Topic: Realms Beyond

DevilishOne

Date: 2007-11-10 00:44 EST
The Realm of The Goddess. The land of Crendia. Willow,Ghallon, Shaun,Sira,Zorin, Andrea,Max and Maewen as well as the often and usual visits from those from Edhel Ndor and Nosgoth. Their tales here.

DevilishOne

Date: 2007-11-28 14:24 EST
They only guests not to be at the winter festival were Zorin and Andrea and they shared their winter days close by the fire inside Zorins nicely furnished manor home.That very few had ever seen.


The rest of Crendia celebrated the coming of winter in its own way. Fresh spiced ciders were made along with fluffy warm breads with sweet rasins.


Surely to greet the Goddess and her family when they at last returned from the festive in GreenStone.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-01-09 23:52 EST
After A night at the inn what a better way to spend it.

And once they were away from the Inn. He turned to face her. Hands coming to her hips, just looking down at her - And where does my wife wish to go for a ride at?

: ::shea smirked looking to him::we have no horses... ::V was in Nosgoth getting rather fit and pampered, not that the wind mage needed a horse to ride any more.:: But anywhere ye wish to go will be my pleasure to come with you.

He grinned to that. - Alright..- He closed his eyes, before they would appear in Crendia. It had been a while since both had been there. So it seemed to be the perfect choice. -

::shea smirked looking around the famailar land scape.Crendia in winter was much like ome snow covered trees and fields of golden grass and people bundled up, the palace shown like a pure snow flake in the dark night.Lit from within.:: mmm you have good ideas...

- He smiled to that, as a horse trotted up to them. - Seems fitting that we wish to spend some time alone..and we haven';t been here together..- Moving to help her onto the horse -

::shea smirked and gladly too his help mounting up.It had been sometime since Shea had ventured here, and some time since shed seen the goddess or Ghallon for that manner.Shaun and Sira were still in Edhel Ndor rasing up a touch of hell for Dagor and Mai in FairWinds.:: Its perfect


Aye. - Grins and mounted up behind her, letting her have the riens to the horse. Now slipping his arms around her - Your turn to lead.
:shea smirked to that and gave the reins a tug and off the horse trotted along the graasy knoll.::


Chuckles softly to that - Now don't go getting smug on me.. Being able to boss me around. at the moment.
::a grin to that:: smug me? :: shea was good at leading while on horse back,shed done it before.More than once and having him there behind her was justa big plus.:: I never boss ye around, ye always hold my reins... :: onward the horse trotted::

He smirked to that, and kissed her cheek - I think we both hold the other's..."reins". - A wild smirk to that -
::shea giggled softly to that and led the horse on, and flushed then at his kiss to ehr cheek::your very bad Victor :: she leaned softly back in to him.::

True.. and you love me for that. Tis how I won you. - Grinning softly to that first kiss they shared -
::shea let ehr eyes close at that memory for a moment.::mmm yes tis true. :: she liked that memory. As well as the feeling it gave her,her eyes opened again to make sure they didnt run in to a tree or bush.::

Hey now..you are the driver here.. No thinking back to that kiss. - Chuckling softly. As he leaned down to kiss her neck. So not going to make this easy on her. -

::she smirked and slowed the hroses pace witha soft tug of those reins.:: mmm your not making it easy :: tilting her head softly to the other side as she smirked to that kiss upon her neck.::

I kow..but tis been a while since we've been alone..- Whispered against her neck. He always did love the silk like feel to it -
::she now halted the horse with another tug of the reins.::Mmm your not making it easy to drive here Vic. ::tilting her neck more and letting her eyes flutter:: were gonna run in to something and end up in the snow


He smirked to that..and push! Yeah..so trying to do just that. Well push her into the snow atleast -

::and off she ewent falling in tot he snow upon the knoll::Victor! :: she huffed and tossed small handfull of snow at him.Her green cloak now dusted with snow as well as her hair.::

He smirked down at her - Yes? - Wiggling his brows,,Before getting a face full of snow. Wipping it off, then slipped off the horse - Oh..you want to play huh?

: ::she stared to rise and started to dust herself off.::you stared it...pushing me off...

Grinning to that, and aimmed to tackle her backinto the snow. -

:: her brows rose at him::what? :: she saw that grin::at least the snow is thick here... ::another handfull tossed at him:;bad

Smirks and started throwing snow back at her - So?

::she snickered softly anf flopped right back in to the snow as his hit ehr and suted her hair again.:: your gonna have to warm me up after all this cold snow business

Says who? - Now moving to be over her. Then leaned down. - To bad it's cold out here. - A wiggle of his brows. - I'd warm you up right here..

::shea smirked tot hat.::mm and you could too. ;; and she stuffed some snow down his shirt.:: And says me,your supposed to keep me warm...


Hey.- Growls softly at her when she stuffed snow down his shirt. Then returned the favor, before rolling off to the side -

::shea shot up and shook the snow out of her shirt shivering::hey! :; she went after him with a smirk::I'll get you for that..

He smirked and stood up. - No you won't. - Slowly backing up from her -
::she smirked::mm yes I will. ::stalking after him her eyes shimemred silver at him before she powled after him.:: and when I do...


Oh? - His eyes flashed to white for a moment - Just what will you do with me? - Slowly down a touch -

::shea smirked::if I told you that wouldnt be any fun ::she quickened her step,not letting up her eyes settled upon him.:: maybe I'll do something ye'd like... or maybe I'll stuff snow somewhere ::she did have a handfull at the moment.::

You do that..and I'll return the favor..- So did he as he had one hand behind his back..Waitting for her -

:shea knew he wasnt bluffing and let her snow go and showed him ehr empty hands,she wasnt that mean, but she did still keep after him,picking up her pace a bit more.::

And once she reached him. He stuffed that snow down the back of her pants! Then wrapped his arms around her -

::shea wiggled but was wrapped up in his arms::hey ::she wiggled the snow out:: no fair ::she pressed her cold finger tips up his back::

- He shivered to that. - Now I have to warm you back up. - Wiggling his brows.-

::she smirked to that::mm how will ye do that?

- Smirks and leans down to her. Once again kissig the lenght of her neck, before running his cold hands along her back. And under her shirt -

::she wiggled to his cold ahnds but smirked to those kisses along her neck::mmm cooling me down before ye warm me up ::inching in closer her still cold fingers rising along the back of his neck as she rose to her toes.::

- And he lifted her up to allow her to dangle in his arms. - Aye..keeps ye from getting to wild on me. - Whispered into her ear. -

::she smirked to that and kissed along his cheek:: mmm for now.. :: dangling in his arms with ease. She gave a little nibble to his ear lobe.:: But here I though ye liked me wild


hat I do..but tis a bit to cold..- Eyes scanning for a place out of the snow where they could both be wild. As he continued to kiss her neck, and caress her back -

: ::shea smikred::mm true...::she lowered her self then back to the snow:; we should find somewhere warm..

Aye..- Pouting slightly as she slipped from him. - Where to then?

::shea looked around ,there wasnt anywhere she knew of ehre besides the palace::mmm ::she pressed her fingers down his chest:: I dont know

- He purred down to her. - Guess you'll have to stay tamed..- Moving back towards their horse -

: ::she pouted:: mmm but..::she follwoed him closely witha soft pout::

- Grins to that pout, and helped her onto the horse again. He then mounted up behind her. Before tugging the reins. They looked to be
headed towards the palace. -


*I'll come back and color/edit tomorrow night

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-01-24 13:27 EST
Within the Palace Willow was hard at work. Getting ready to go and do some rounds. She had still not been able to choose anyone else to help her out.Shaun and Sira had been but now they were busy. Then there was Zorin who was oddly busy with his new intrest in Andrea. Max and Maewen had the shop to tend to.So the goddess was on her own, there was still darkness here, still ways for it to bleed in.

There were portals to Edhel Ndor and Nosgoth. Willow wasnt worried about those,she was worried about the one portal left that linked them to the earth realm and the one portal that only she knew of that still linked them with Rhydin.

Though Willow hadnt stepped foot in Rhydin since the days when shea needed her help she had never closed it off either. And it was that place in the woods where she was going on this day.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-01-25 14:12 EST
Willow was careful to sneak around and out of the palace. She was supposed to be resting and doing things less dagnerous.But she had a knack for danger.It found her or she went looking for it. So armed and ready she snuck out along the gardens towards the woods. Dessed to kill,in all black. And not something she would normally wear,though black was a good color on her. Emerald hues peered around checking out all the angles before she darted for the woods. Shaun and Sira were in the garden,but neither of them saw her.

She knew at some point Ghallon would notice she was gone. But since he was all curled up with a book that might take some time. Darting in to the woods she pulled back her hair and glanced around making sure no one followed her. Before moving along slowly through the underbrush towards the place where the portal lie, she had a far way to go from here, the portal lie down the coast line but there was no cover there to hide in so she would ehad along the woods till they thinned then dart across the plains towards the coast.

But for now she just walked through the woods,it was a nice day and quiet at that.

Victor Walsh

Date: 2008-01-25 19:38 EST
Willow might of gotten away from Ghallon, Shaun and Sira. But she didn't escape completely unnoitced. Magus had spotted her darting into the woods, and smirked. This would be fun, as he slipped off to follow her. He trailed far enough behind not to be seen. But close enough to keep an eye on her. Once they were far enough into the forest. He snuck around the forest, before tepping out to walk beside her.


" We meet again. Granny Willow. " He was so going to get hit for that comment, as he flashed her one of his prize winning grins. This was an odd pairing, and a dangerous pairing at the same time. Seeing how they seemed to bicker and fight when they were left alone and around the other.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-01-27 23:44 EST
" We meet again. Granny Willow. "

Oh for joy the buzz kill was there. Willow looked at Magus then. Sometimes she could really see him hanging at her mercy times like now."I'm not a granny Magus." Then she hit him hard. " you do well to remember that."

Onward she walked through the woods edging along them keeping ehr mind on her task at hand. But she couldnt help but give a good glare at him as she walked. When ever he was arounf she got in trouble. They fought like an old married couple but far worse. He got under her skin in the worst way.

"Go away." She finally uttered to him.

Victor Walsh

Date: 2008-01-28 16:58 EST
Chuckling to her being her usual moody self, then rubbed his arm where she had just hit him. " Someone woke up on the wrong side of the bed this morning. " Smirking back at her, but continued to walk beside her. As for the glares he was getting from her? He just flashed her a sweet innocent smile. Which of course totally failed, seeing how he looked more demonic when he did.

Upon her telling him to go away. He frowed at her, while crossing his arms. " Sheesh. Moody and grouchy at the same time." Another jab of words at her, but instead of letting her have her way. He continued to walk with her.

" So..miss moody, grouchy granny goddes Willow. What's on the agenda today? Another round of me getting you all hot and bothered? " He was so going to get it one of these days. Then again..Willow just might make him hold true to his teasing threats.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-01-28 23:17 EST
Willow handt been to bed,dispite Ghallons reguests. She woudl ahve loved to wake up on any side of that bed this morning but had not. She just rolled her eyes at him as he tryed to smile all innocently at her. "Bite me Magus." She shot a look at him, and if looks could kill. So bad they couldn't. "I am alowed to be what ever I want." Which was true, no one told her what to do or how to act.

"There will be no rounds of anything between us. Save for amybe me kicking your ass around this woodland. " She stopped and looked at him, " care to step up?,Or are you here just to be annoying? " She had places to go portals to check out she so didnt have the time to deal with him. So she turned and walked, if he was going to be there she'd just ignore him.

Victor Walsh

Date: 2008-01-29 13:14 EST
"You wish I would bite you." Smirking at her, as he continued to walk along beside her. Knowing that would push those buttons even more. "So if you wanted to be a bad little goddess you can?" Asked so casually towards her. Knowing it would get a glare from her.

He chuckled to her trying to bait him into another fight with him, before smirking again. "Now now Willow. Renenber the last time we fought. " A side glance to her. Yes, he remembered how that went. It started out as a dangerous spar between the two..Before taking a different road.

"You might fool everyone else here, but we both know that I can hang with you. Or do I have to prove that to you again. We aren't that different." Would she try and deny that, or would she accept it. He knew he got under her skin, but he only done it because she acted so crabby all the time!

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-01-29 23:35 EST
She just starred at him for a long moment before continuing on. "I have business to attend to, you know some of us do things besides annoy others all day." She walked on yes she did remember how there first fight went and was not looking for a rematch. "Fine, come along if you must." She wouldnt deny it, they werent that different and he could hang with her, might as well have someone watch her back. But she wouldnt lower her guard around him, walking on for the plains,soon to cross them.Oh that would be so much fun.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-01-30 09:33 EST
- And Magus chuckled to how Willow was acting around him. He'd behave for now. Which lasted about one moment. - So..are you still ticked about me leaving you all lusting for me?

I am not lusting for you Magus.. ::she didnt even galnce at him as she moved in to the grassy plains.::

I didn't say you were at the moment..granny.. I said you were at the moment I left you that time..- One hand slipping under his cloak to curl around that cleverly hidden scythe -

::she shook her head:; ye have never left me wanting anything but to hit you with something very heavy Magus :: she walked on eyes peering across the plains on the way tot he coast the round about way.::

Right..Ye were clinging to me nearly begging me to make such heated love to you. - Smirkign as he continued to walk with her. - No need to lie.

::she now glared at him:;I did not beg ye to do anything of the sort. ::onward she went,getting more pissed off as she walked.::

And he caught that aura around her - But you were close to it..- He was waitting for her to turn and face him. -

: ::she did turn and face him and slapped him hard:: even if I was, you took advantage of my darkness,and that shall never happen again ::she turned again and walked faster::

He blinked to that slap - Seems someone is hidding a deep dark desire. - Mused as he followed her again..Rubbing his slapped cheek -

:;she sneered back at him and broke in toa run,anything to put some distance between her and him, the coast and portal was still far off but she didn't care.::

- And with a touch of shadow magic. He appeared right in front of her, only to catch her in his arms. Oh he was once again teasing her -

: ::she looked at him:let me go or i swear to god..

- And he placed on hell of a dark kiss to her lips. Shutting her up -

::she returned the kiss, much to her figting.::

And he continued it for a moment longer, before pulling back -

: ::she took a breath and starred at him:;what the hell.. :;her eyes flared at him::

See..you do desire me..- Smirking and he moved from her, then turnned to head in the direction of that portal -

::she glared at him:;I do not, that proves nothing Magus ::walking on she went::

Then why did you kiss me back? - Over his shoulder to her -

: ::why had she kissed him back, she had no answer for that question.::

Because..you still yearn to know what it is like with me..- Answering for her. -

::she shook her head:::no thats not true, ive had my fair share of dark brooding men thank you.. :: she walked past him::

But not one that can match you move for move like me..as well as help you to become one with who you are. - Shrugging as he moved to walk beside her again -

perhaps not, but I need not to know.. Darin was dark enough for me then.. ::she glanced to him:: and you may be able to match me move for move Magus, but Ive got moves you've never seen

Maybe..- Now turnning to block her path. - But you need me..You can continue to deny it all you want, but out of everyone here..Who better to teach you how to be one with your darker side than me?

: ::she looked at him:;who ever said I wanted to be one with my dark side?

Would you prefer to hide part of yourself then? It's not fair to Ghallon. - Looking away from her for a moment. -

::she sighed and stopped::I hide nothing from Ghallon, he knows I have a darker side.. You know nothing about my darkness Magus, back then when I was dark I would have loved to rip you limb from limb and not batted an eye at it, your magics now pale in commparaiosn to what i could do then.. is that something you really want to bring out?

He crossed his arms - There you go again..- Now turnning to walk from her - Being to arrogant in your own powers.

::she shook her ehad and walked on,not saying another word she had business to attend to and now was really hoping somethign had hoped out of the poratl so she could chop it up, but the coast was still a mile away.::

- And he continued to walk with her. Not saying another word to her now. He had said his piece. -

::she walked letting her self think, did she really want to come to peace with ehr darkside or come to understand it and be able to go there with out taking the world down with her.In the end she knew as much as she hated it, that he was right. But she want about to tell him that.::

And? - A side glance to her -

I hate it when your right::that would be alls he would say::

- he chuckled to that -

:;she just shook her head and walke don for the portal.Not in the mood to deal with mr. right ,right now.::

And he dared to pat her head - After we are done here..I'll help you with you lusty dark problems.

::she swatted at his hand:;I don't need your help in checking out a lame portal Magus.. I can handle myself years of pratice..

- He rolled his eyes for a moment. - Just like you to be a crabby old woman


I am not crabby and I am not old either ::a side long glare::

- He smirked to her - Are too

::she shook her head :; I look good for my age and I am allowed to be crabby your here


He looked her over. - Fair for your age..

::she looked back at hm:;fair? :; she hadnt a winkcle,and was tall firm and tone,a few long scars and some deeper wounds,and widder hips from shaun but not much else ha d changed in 200 years::

Just fair. - Smirking at her -

Well in two hundred years will see how you look..

I'll always look the same. - Smirking at her -

::she shook her head:: sure now you do,when your little wind mage is done with you you might looka bit more worn..

: - He smirked to that - Jealous?

::she shook her head::hardly, Ghallon keeps me well pleasured :: a smirk then as she felt sand under her boots at last the coast line.::

If he did.. you wouldn't of kissed me back. - He got her there! -

::she glared at him, and walke don the portal in sight flickering away::

- And he came to a stop behind her once reaching that portal. -

:;she glanced around nothing was about, no snarling monster to slay,not even something small, and no traks leading away from the portal either.::well everything looks alright..

Yet he was scanning the area, just to be sure.. -

:;she looked to the water then in to the sky, there was more than one way out of a portal in to the air and in to the ocean.::

- He was listenning to see if it was quiet..or if there was noise going on around them. Minus the waves -

::she was walking around the poratl whcih was confined to a large beach rock that had slpit in two.she walked around behind it then back out,and looked to the waves::well this was a waste of my day

Was that rock always like that? - Said quietly to her -

: ::she looked to the rock where the portal lie now:: no it used to be whole before the portal split it apart, nice huh..

- Slight nod to that - Just checking..

: ::but then she noted something.. on the ground and knelt there pressing her hands to the wet spot in the sand.:: someone or something was here..::her fingers lifted with that trace of blood.::

His gaze snapped to her on that, before walking over to her - How new is it?

::she rubbed her fingers together. and took a wiff:; Its rather fresh not evena day old..and not human least not like any human blood Ive felt or smelt..

May I? - Looking to her hand -

::she held up those bloody finger tips:; sure.. ::there was some sand mixed in but thatw as hard to avoid.::

- And he carefully took her hand in his at the wrist. And inhaled the scent

:she let him take his time:: well? what do you think

He smirked a moment. - Seems the boy took my advice..It's the former king..Devron's blood..- Now letting her wrist go. His gaze moved to the portal a moment. -

:;she looked to him then to the portal:;oh Devron was here..that explains it ::she wiped off the blood:;

- He finally looked back to her. - Still.. for some reason..I would of rather killed him when I had the chance.. - Now moving to head back -

::she shrugged:: knowing him he'll be back. ::she turned and looked at the water not heading back just yet.::

- He stopped to that. - If he's smart..He won't come back. I'll be waitting for him..- Now moving to stand beside her. Waitting for her to give him an odd look on that. -

:;her brows rose:; why are you so worried about him?

He's dangerous Willow.. - A side glance to her - If he falls into the darkness that is part of his nature..Allowed to grow.. He could try something against those he feels have wronged him.. He is what they call a dark knight..

::she nodded to that:; from all the stories Ive been told it doesnt surpise me one bit. I'll be on the look out for him as well, until hes dead..

Hush..- A smirk to her, as he looked back out to the water..- A dark knight uses their pain and anger against others. If they dwell in it long enough..They become mad..and more dangerous.

::she nodded:;I see, well then.I'll keep and eye out as well. A danger to them is a danger to me.

If you see or sence anything..let me know..- A slight shift...Waitting for her to turn the tables on him. Seeing how he was freely being more..caring-

::she nodded:;will do. ::she starred out at the ocean::I'll make sure to let those in charge in Edhel Ndor know too, they should be on guard.

Another light nod - Not going to tease me? - Side glance to her -

Why would I? :;she glanced to him:; you care about the people in Edhel Ndor..as do I. I see no reason to tease you about it

- He scoffed to that. - I don't care about the people as much as you do. Just prefer to get rid of people I see as a threat..

Not even Novella? ::her brows rose softly::

::he fell slient::

::she liked to get rid of threats too, but when someone she loved could be in dnager it meant she worked twice as hard.:: hit a nerve did I? :;she knew it too:; you allowed to care about her you know, she does love you.

Shut up..- Muttered to her..As he drew more into that cloak of his..Even pulling the hoob back up. As if trying to hide she was hitting a very tender nerve -

:her brows rose softly, but she woulnt comment more on it,Novella was his soft spot.Just as Shaun and Ghallon were hers.::

You are correct. - Muttering...- I do care for her. - Oh that had to get Willow to grin, seeing she had something to tease him about for once -

she smiled softly::I know.. I can tell. :;she glanced to him, she had her opening but wouldnt do anything:: love is good for the soul, even dark souls..

- He shot her a look on that, a long silent look - What's that suppost to mean?

:;she just smiled:: you love her,your allowed to you know.. as dark as you may be,love may be good for you Magus..

He scoffed and looked back to the water again..So not going to admit she was right on that -

:;she just smiled and turned to head back.:

He grumbled and turned to follow her. Now looking like the dark soul Willow had just called him -

::she was still smiling from ear to ear and flcikered from view, it would be faster just to go this way back to the palace.::

I hate it when she is right. - Muttered after she left...Chosing to walk back -

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-02-18 16:49 EST
Darkmere had traveled to see Ghallon, whom had contacted him mentally. The elder Alcar had made it clear that this wasn't something that could wait. As well as making it clear for Darkmere to come alone, and not to tell anyone about this meeting.

He already had a feeling why his elder brother called him here, as he made his way through the castle to the library. What he didn't expect was Kahn to be there as well. Both brothers looked to Darkmere, then to the other a moment. Ghallon was the first to speak.

"Little brother. You know why we called you here. We both felt the change in Nosgoth." Ghallon turned to face his little brother, arms crossed over his chest.

"We also know with whom you bonded with." Kahn said as he leaned back on the table, beside Ghallon. Both looking to their youngest brother. With Dark looking between the two.

"Shea welcomed the bond. You two both know the strain it has put on me. It may not have been the right thing to do..but when I talked about it.. She offered to help me with it." Now crossing his arms as well. As he looked from one to the other, as he defended that bond.

Both brothers nodded slightly to that, before sharing a slight look. Dark picked up on it, before smirking. Already guessing what that look was about. "That is none of your concern. Besides, it's not like you two are all innocent of thinking of others from time to time."

Ghallon shot a look to his little brother on that. "Mind your tongue Darkmere. I'd hate to tell your wife, that I had to beat some respect into your head." Kahn placed a hand to Ghallon's shoulder, to keep the elder from doing just that.

"Brother..We both know he does whatever he feels like. We were the same at one point. Besides. He is the black sheep of the family. " Kahn was the middle child, yet he seemed to keep the family from getting into fights most of the time.

"Look..both of you. What happened is between Shea and me.. It is no concern of your's. If anything comes of it. I'll deal with it. For now.. Stop trying to tell me what to do." Dark disappeared before either could say a word. Leaving the two to just shake their heads.

"He has a point. But if anyone finds out other than us. You know they might go off. " Ghallon said as he moved to sit down. Getting a shrug from Kahn, as he sat down as well.

"I doubt it. They would be more inclinced to keep it quiet, and so must we. I don't agree with him on this. But he has never wronged Nosgoth. Tis his choice to do what ever it takes to keep the land safe. We must support his choice, as we always have backed him." Both shared a look to that, remembering those times when the three fought together.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-02-19 13:44 EST
Willow had held many secrets through her life,and most she was glad to keep.Most she could keep. This one this enw secret was eating at her. Yes Salice knew as did Adaron, but how she wondered could she keep this from Ghallon. She was already keeping something from him,and she didn't wish to.

She stood in the training room dressed in her training gear with her hair pulled back, she flipped and spun across the room punching at the air around her. There was no one around,which wasnt odd.Shaun and Sira were in Nosgoth with Aiden and Mila. Zorin and Andrea had lefta few days ago for the far east. So the palace was quiet. Very quiet. She cast a glance over her shoulder once then aain as if she knew someone was bound to show up.

The hairs on the back of her neck stood on end,she figured a certain shadow mage was lurking around looking for her, to bother and bug her and make herwant to smack him. She stooped and took ina deep breath and in that moment a hand slipped over her mouth.

Someone had not only gotten in to the training room with out her noticing but in to the palace. She was still in training mode and sent a elbow back in to whom ever stood there with their hand over her mouth. Most of ehr eneies were dead and gone,Darin,James. Half that clan of brothers was stilla live through had the past come back to hunt her down,or was someone just messing with her. The elbow back seemed to only jar whom ever held her. They wore a glove, but she knew just by looking to the hand that it was a man, everytime she tired to see who it was that hand kept her head still. She inhaled through her nsoe and a scent so familar reached her.

There was no way to describe it really, like oiled leather,but it wasnt leather it was more a musky scent.Like the pure earth. She gazed tot he glove again, it wasnt leather it was made of scales. Dragon scales, and there was only one man whom she'd ever met that wore dragon scaled gloved. Damien Cutlass, the youngest of the seven Cutlass brothers.

She sent another powerful elbow back and the hand broke free from her mouth, she spun ready to fight.She starred in to the eyes of Damien and couldnt believe it was him. The borhters had always had a way of serving everything. They were long lived, not all were immortal but most these days had to be. Damien was the youngest yet now he didnt have those baby soft looks he did when last she saw him.

He looked more ruggid,like he'd been through his fair share of fighting. His hair was was not black like most of the brothers his hair was deep red,and his eyes icy blue, it gave hima very firece look. He wore light armor a mix of metal and scales.He had a long sword, Willow knew that sword well. It was a long sword,forged by dragons breath,at the end of the handle was a large dragons tooth. Damien through his younger years had hunted many a dragon. He cocked his head at her lightly like some hunting bird of prey. "What no hug?" He was as smug as all the other brothers.

Damien had been rather netural during the whole deal with Darin and Willow wondered now if some how the dead god brother had gotten to the youngest.She was wary, but she was unarmed just to her luck she had to be face to face with one of the best fighters she'd ever known. She had seen Damien fight,he was firece,fast as lightning and he wasted no time. His large hands could easily crush bone,she had seen him one break a mans arm in two,with out even blinking.

And now those icy eyes were set upon her. It had been so long, hundreds of years.Yet Damien looked as if he had only aged a few. "Damien..." she finnalyspoke,after a moment. She didnt know what he was ehre for,to kill her?To say hi, or was there another reason?One could never be sure .

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-02-19 23:52 EST
Damien Cutlass,it had been years hundreds of years since she last saw his face. Willow recalled the day in an instant.

She was still mortal. It was a rainy day and Iz,Sammy and her sat in the Rose Inn lounge awaiting something to come,waiting for it. They could all feel something coming yet none of them knew then that it was Damien. Back then he was a big ass dragon hunter,Back then dragons were not all good.Now things were different.

He walked through the inn doors and smiled to them all.In the hours where Willow didn't know friend from foe, he was a friend indeed. They sat talking most of the night,before he gave ehr something.It was a scale, a dragon scale,bigger than her fist and the perfect shade of green. He then told ehr to keep it and left. He had beena youth then, the youngest of the seven cutlass brothers.

Now he looked taller,or had she gotten shorter? His hair was short, which was odd, for most of the men in the Cutlass family wore their hair long.He looked mroe like a rider of dragons than a slayer of one even with that sword across his back. He had aged,but it was still hard to tell.
And now his face bore a scar,a long scar over his left eye brow, was it a claw mark or a dagger wound one would be hard pressed to tell. "Ye will get a hug from me when ye tell me why your here." He smiled to her then looking her over.

Her brows quirked tot hat look, most of the brothers shed run across since darin became a god wnated to kill her, and nwo that both James and Darin were dead the others were bound to show up sooner or later. "I heard ye became a goddess, I must say ye look good." He eyed her up and down again, "not bad for two hundred years young Will, not bad at all." "Two hundred and fifteen years Damien..Ye look good too,didn't think I'd be seeing you."She was still wary not dropping her guard for one moment.

"With James and Darin gone,I had to come see what all the fuss was about. Nice Land you've built here,looks better than I remember." He slowly paced towards her, "but you've lost your game over the years.The Will I knew would have scensed me coming.Would have been ready, so something must be goin on with you." Willow eyed him at that, "I am bit out of practice,not the hunter I once was. A lot has changed."

"Yes your so is alive, in love and you, your with someone else.Thats how many now..I've lost track." "Five..Ghallon is a good man , what ever you came ehre for leave him and my son out of it.If you came to fight me or kill me...then lets stop the chit chat."

He snickered to that, "Luv, if I wanted you dead, you'd be dead already, so relax.I'm not here for that."

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-02-21 00:16 EST
Willow looked to him, looking him dead on in the face.Wondering what hsi game was. He had never been a true enemy but he had never been a true ally either. He was always netural. But then he was still a Cutlass man. "Then why are you here?" She would not drop her guard it was never wise to that.

"I can't just drop by to say hi." He gave her that dashing smile, that smile that reminded her of Darin. "No,not really,its not in your dna." Damien chuckled to that, "I am not like them,I've never been like them. Now relax alright, you even making me tense."He slowly took off those scaled gloves and rubbed the back of his neck.

Willow rose to her full height and started to drop her guard. "All right, why are you here."She walked towards him, slowly. Damien looked her up and down and smirked, "You need allies, don't you? Goddess? I am here to offer them to you. " Her brows rose to that, "allies?" Damien nodded just once, "I know why would you trust me right. You have no reason to. " He walked towards her, "go ahead look me in the eye Will." He starred down at her. She starred up in to his eyes. "Now," he cleared his thoat, "tell me I am lying to you when I say I am here to offer my help, not hurt you." She starred in to his eyes for a long,long moment. There was a glimmer in his eyes, he didnt even blink. She then pulled back and nodded, " All right, I will trust your here to help me,for now."

He smiled to that, "good, now. I have awaiting my orders just aa two miles from here a few dragons and riders,some you might know." Again her brows rose, "more old family.. whos left?"

He smriekd to that, "Ryker is with me as is Michael." Those two names She knew very well. Ryker was one of the elder brothers and Mike well mike was right under James int he line of thieves... " Michael.., humm going on a few thousand years isnt he..?Hope he doesnt mind that i put Darin and James in the grave with some help." Damien shrugged to that, " hard to tell with Mike.. now. They are awaiting my orders, shall i give them or go?Its your call your the ruler."

Willow gazed to him then sighed, "No Im not alone in ruling this place I ahve other allies and if you want to be an ally with me you'll have to run it by them as well."

"So lets drag them in here." He smirked to that. Willow knew that would be a huge undertaking.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-02-25 19:51 EST
"So lets drag them in here." He smirked to that. Willow knew that would be a huge undertaking.

"Its going to take a little while." It might take more than that. Willow knew that Salice was busy queen, mother and warrior. Lord Alcar was a busy man as were his brothers, Ghallon inculded. But if allainces were to be amde both would have to be there. And not only them,surely along side Salice woudl be her sisters and with them thier husbands, and likely their children as well. Also Lady Alcar would have to come. Willow ahdnt heard much about the lupine in some time.


Willow also knew shed have to run this by her son, whow as in Nosgoth at the moment. "I'll have to send out the word, it may be a few days before we can have a true meeting.But I would like to go and see Ryker and Mike if I could." Damien starred at her on that, " so you want me tot ake you to see them all alone Willow? You must trust me enough then." She eyed him on that, "I wont be going alone.Wait here.I'll be back."

She walked past him and out the training room door and in tot he palace. She had to change in to something more warrior like. She didn't have to even open a closet to change. A whirl of light magic and she was set,back in black boots and pants and a well fitted top. Swod across her back, two dagger at her side and knives hidden in her boots. She wasnt going alone, she was bringing the whole arsonal of weapons. She let her hair down before she went back inside. "All right, lets go."

Damien turned and looked at her, she was ready for battle, a classic Willow look. Dressed to kill and ready for blood shed. "All right, this way Your godessness." He smirked and led her out the door and down the corridor towards the main doors of the palace. He had that all too classic Damien grin on his face. He was checking out her digs. "Nice pad, by the way. Wheres the Mr.?" His eye brows rose twice at her, " things not going well between you two?" She shot him a glare at that, " he's busy." It was a simple direct answer. Damien chuckled, " well I don't know about you, but if I was him I wouldnt let you go off all alone with me."

"I can take care of myself, super powers remember?" He chuckled to that, " yeah, your hot stuff Will. But still. I heard alot fo things about your new man. Hes a vampire, and hes older than dirt." She rolled her eyes at that, " you should talk.Cutlass men live for a long time, how old are you again. A few hundred years right?" Damien nodded, " I am young compared to you Will. Miss two hundred years young." "I could take you Damien.I handled James and Darin well enough." "Not alone, you've never been a solo fighter even back in the day you had your gang of monster slayers. Im impressed that some high held guard hasnt stepped out to try and come with us. Where is old Zorin any way? He used to be your shadow."

"Master Zorin is busy, hes fallen in love." Damein nearly lost his balance at that, " Zorin, in love. Well that woman must be one hell of a woman." His brows rose back at her again, "its not you is it,I always peged you to fall for another black clad dangerous type." "No.Its not me. I have a man,and hes not like the ones I've had before." Damein chuckled softly, "Mmm,well." He slowed down so he was now walking beside her as they headed out the door.

"If hes not like Vince, or Darin or any of the other men you've bene with before what is he like?"

"Lighter." She knew that he would know what she meant by that. "Hes a white hat?" He was chuckling already, "I mean Will,I know your miss goddess of good and light things now in days. But last I remember you had a fine taste for all things dark.I mean come on..You've been involved with a few men over the last few centries. Vince a bad ass vampire, Darin a bad ass fighter and then a god who had a dark side. Crissum, who was well. I heard you two tore things up for a long while." His brows rose to that as he looked to her, "Not that I blame the man,trying to tame you is like trying to tame a tiger. Mmm I bet he had fun trying to tame you."

She sent him a long look at that, oh how she wanted to smack him. But she wouldn't. "Can we change the subject please." Damien chuckled, "Mmm hit a nerve Will? Or could it be that mr. white hat isnt the only man running his fingers all over you?" Now she smacked him hard across the face. "Shut it, just lead me to them. Kepe this up and you wont get out of Crendia alive Damien." He smirked and rubbed his cheek softly, he knew he had hit a nerve. "Fine ,fine.Easy does it girl.Were on our way." They were now half way across the courtyard and heading nort along the side of the palace. Willow knew where they were going,she didn't have to ask.

Victor Walsh

Date: 2008-02-25 22:38 EST
Willow wasn't as alone as Damien thought she was. Ghallon had picked up on his lady's use of magic, and glanced to Kahn. "Keep an eye on things." Kahn merely nodded as the elder Alcar moved to stand. With a flash of a white light, his golden staff appeared in his hand. One last nod to his brother, before turnning to head out.

He gave the two just enough space, as he appeared behind them. Far enough to keep his pressence hidden, but close enough to stike if need be. He seemed to smirk, to catching the conversation. Debating if he should make his pressence known.

After a few moments of thinking it over, it probably would be best to get it out of the way. Once again, he'd appear beside Willow. With him like always wearing white. "I hope you don't mind if I join this party." Now looking at the two, with Damien getting the classic Alcar look.

Yes, Ghallon let his silver/white hues flicker just a bit. Letting the male see the hidden power that lurked within his form. Before speaking right to Damien on this. "I have not tried to tame Willow, and if you speak ill of her again. It will be the last thing you ever do."

His gaze then moved to Willow, for a moment. Granted. He normally kept out of her travels, but he felt it would be best to join her on this one. If wasn't that he didn't trust her. It was Damien that he didn't trust. Willow would catch the look in his eyes. He wouldn't be leaving her side.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-02-25 23:51 EST
Willow gazed back to her man.She had to smirk softly tot he fact that he was there. She didn't mind if he came along. In fact she liked the idea.She knew it was always good to have someone at ehr side. An who better than an Alcar man.The very one who loved her so.


Damien shot Ghallon a long look,a total white hat if he ever saw one. Those white robes, thsoe white flickering eyes. He nodded softly to what the old man said. "Come along if you like,isnt up to me up to her." Now looking to Willow. With one of thsoe' you sleep with this guy?' Looks.

Willow glared at Damien knowing just what the cad was thinking, before softning her glance to look back at Ghallon. "I do nae mind my love."

Damien just shook his ehad, he'd have to keep his comments tied back for now.But he could still give the goddess those looks. Knowing that sooner or later shed snap.

Willow looked head.It would be a long walk.They were heading past the hills and towards the wide expanse of grass lands Darin ahd once called the 'best place in the world to have a fight.' There she knew was waiting some of ehr old gang, some of those she had known long ago when mortal time was all the rage.

She wondered how the other Cutlass men were those she hadnt seen for some time. Ryker had never been an issue he was like Damien only older and wiser.He didn't step on Willows toes with out knowing the cost. But then , thent here was Michael. He was one.The father of all of them the only one older was the grand father whom Willow had never met. It was be an intesreting meeting to say the least.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-02-27 00:14 EST
What a nice long and all to silent of a walk it had been.With shared long glanced and that odd sense of calm. The open wild field opene dup before the three as they stood on top of the hill. There resting in the field were five large dragons and next tot hem stood five riders. Two of which Wiloow knew merely by sight.

Damien smirked. "I'll go grab the boys." He headed down in to the field. Willow eyed him from behind then looked to Ghallon. She felt as if she hadnt seen him in days,there was so much on her mind. "He wants to be an ally." Meaning Damien, "I wanted to be sure of their true intent before I invited those of Nosgoth and Edhel Ndor here." She was being very careful, it was not for ehr own sake but for those women of Edehl Ndor and Nosgoth who were with child. "I am glad you came,just in case this gets dicey." She looked out to he field and Damien was coming back with Mike and Ryker behind him.


Ryker looked as Willow recalled,much like Darin, younger with that long scar across his left cheek. His eyes were ocne againa different tone than she recalled now green when she had last seen them they were as blue as Darins. Then there was Michael. Taller now than she recalled his dark hair was now salt and pepper.Black and grey, and shorter than she had ever seen it. He looked as if he ahd aged.It had been over a few thousand years since Willow alst saw the eldest of the Cutlass clan, the eldest that she had ever met in her mortal years at the very least. He was well armed as was Ryker.

Willow tensed slightly. Ryker might be able to be trusted and Damien as well but she did not trust Michael Cutlass as far as she could throw him. He was the eldest, he knew all her tricks and all her long dark secrets Darin and James had shared everything with him. He was their father after all. No stronger bond was there. She tensed more as they closed in. Willow knew she was more than a match for Ryker but between Damien and Mike she would be beaten if a fight broke out, not to mention the horde of dragons just out of reach.

Victor Walsh

Date: 2008-02-27 20:31 EST
Ghallon shot Damien a look right back, before lookign to Willow. Not saying a word, as they continued on towards the meeting point. He smiled to hearing Willow, before looking to her once they came to a stop. His gaze moving to Damien as she spoke agan. "I see, then it is good I came along.. Seeing how we rule here together." A smile to her, before nodding lightly.

"Sorry I have been busy." Granted it was mostly with him reading books. But those books contained the history of the land, so it was something he felt he needed to do. His gaze moved back to the group as they came back. Silver/white eyes scanning over each one of them. Willow got a faint glance for a moment. It meaning more than words at the moment.

It was a silent "We aren't alone." to her. He then waited to see what would be said, as he took the usual supported lean on that staff of his.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-02-27 23:26 EST
While Damien walked down in tot he field she just lokked at Ghallon. "I am glad you came. " She he ard his,'I'm sorry'.Willow knew why he had been away,busy learning all he could,the past was easy to keep track of, her own notes mixed in with those of ehr friends, those allies over time.She had even surrendered her journals to his gazing sights, she had nothing to hide. "I understand." She smiled faintly and looked back towards the field as the three cutless men approched. "Get ready,just incase." She whispered just before they were in ear shot.

"Willow." Ryker was the first to address her. He smiled faintly that scar on his cheek looked all the more horid when he did that. "Ryker." Willow then starred in to Michaels eyes. They were darker now than she had remembered them being, his salt and pepr hair was shorter thans he ahd seen any of the Cutlass men wear their hair. He was in full light armor. And carried that classic wepaont hat most fot he cutlass men did, a long broad sword made just for him. Michael glanced from her to Ghallon then to Damien. "Tell them to take in some rest this may take a while." He was talking about the riders.Damien when right to it as if a whip had cracked.

Michael said nothing to Willow, just looked at her. There was a time whent he two ahd fought side by side.Then there wa s a time they ahd been eneimes. He had delt ehr his fair share of scars, but all ehrs were well hidden he bore the scar she gave him well, the scar was hiddenunder his shirt but the evry tip of it could be seen at his collar bone. Once a upona time Willow ahd taken that sword of ehrs and cut him from collar bone to wrist.In one fell swoop, he had nearly lost his whole left arm that day.

He was surpised to see that she still carried that same sword. It looked as if hit ahd some work done to it though.
Willow starred back at the elder Cutlass for a long time. At last Damien came back. "They are setting up camp sir." He always addressed Mike as sir.All the boys did that. "So your in charge here."Now Michael looked to her. " Damien has given you his propsal now I shall give you mine. " "And what is your propsal?" Willow eyed him for a long moment. " We have been friends, we have been eneimes but now were here to be allies. This alnd is open here and I intend to build on it." "Build? You come to uild in the plains?What are you going to build?"

"A school, some homes. Places for the dragons to dwell as well as their riders. A place for whats left of a dying world. If the goddess in you will allow it. I would like to be allies." Willow looked to him then to Ryker and Damien. "As I told Damien I am nto alone in ruling this realm, i ahve other allies.If you wish to build ehre it will have to go up toa vote." Michael nodded to that. " Very well, take what ever time you need. I will wait for your answer, until then Damiena nd Ryker shall be your ever present shadow Willow. I will know everything that goes on." Willow blinked to that she didn't like having shadows. " Fine. I will make it happen sooner rather than later. For now you and your people are welcome to rest here and come in to the village for anything you might need, cause trouble and your out."

"That is fair." Michael nodded to that and turned to go back and join the others. Ryker and Damien then looked to Willow. Damien was all grins, "all right, we get to follow you around. So what ever it is your hiding is gonna come out." He smirked to that. Willow glared at him and turned to head back home. She was not happy about this not one bit.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-03-03 17:26 EST
He nodded lightly to Willow to the look she gave him, before looking back to the group before them. Eyes took note of each one there before them, as well as taking note to what all was being said. For the most part he remained quiet, as each on spoke, before a few key words caught his attention. Once each had said their part, one hand caught Willow before she could leave. Seems he had somethign to say...and Micheal probably wouldn't like it one bit either.

"There will be no following of anyone. You and your men will wait here, untill we return. You have no power to make such a demand here. Willow might be willing to let that happen. But I will not." He waited a moment for that to sink in, as he looked around at the gathering. Granted..They could play the We have more people here than you. card, but Ghallon was oddly..very casual.

"If you do not like those terms, then you can leave now. What goes on here is none of your concern. Nor is what happens in the kingdoms of the others. Not untill you are accepted as allies, but all groups. And don't try to pull any tricks. The moment you do that.. This deal is off..and you will be declaring war on three kingdoms. I'd advise you and your men to sit here and wait. You are still allowed to go to the villages for what you need. But that is it. " And with that last bit said, he turned to leave before any of them could object. Seems the elder Alcar, wasn't going to have any try to make orders..Without them having the right to do so.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-03-03 23:49 EST
Willow smirked back to Damien and Ryker as they turned and stood ont he crest of the hill.Neither one was going tot ango with Ghallon,Mike looked the elder over and simply nodded. He wasnt going to fight, not here not now.

Willow smirked as they got further away. "Very nicely played." Her arm lnked with his. "I was amazed to see The elder Cutlass back off." Meaning Mike. "He doesnt dot hat for just anyone." She then looked over her shoulder they were still standing there,but at elast they were staying. She let a few miles be put between them and the horde of dragons and Cutlass's before she spoke again.


"Ghallon." She stopped and walked in front of him and stood. "I need to tell you something."There was thats erious look in her eyes now.

Victor Walsh

Date: 2008-03-06 19:53 EST
He nodded back to Mike, in a show of respect to him accepting his words, before turnning to walk off with Willow. A smirk crossed his lips to Willow's words about the male, and that his men were doing as they were told. His gaze then looked to Willow as she moved to stand in front of him.

He came to a stop, as his brow quirked before nodding lightly. It was to her, and to a mental message he got at the same time from Raz and Gabe. "If this is about Shea and Darkmere. I already know about it..and what just happened." Said in a tone that wouldn't make her feel foolish about thinking he didn't know.

Yet, he remained standing there, having the feeling this was about something else. "Relax, Willow. What ever it is. We can work thorugh it." Said more to calm her nerves, due to her being so serious in her own tone.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-03-06 23:35 EST
Willows brows perked at the fact he already knew, but she should have known that. "I figured ye would." She smiled then and just stood there, she looked at him and sighed. "I should have stopped Shea the moment I found out.Yet Salice and I knew and did nothing. Because we 'understood.' But that doesnt mean it was alright. This will make this meeting harder as well,once all parties know. I have a feeling theres going to be a blood bath. " She shifted to look back to make sure they hadnt been followed. "This whole Shea and Dark thing, has brought out this very deep guilt in me, and I have to tell you before ye find out some other way. Ye know Magus.. aye?" She knew he did so just continued, " he gets under my skin, in the worst way, but we shared a moment... or two." Her glance lowered then.

Victor Walsh

Date: 2008-03-09 18:23 EST
Ghallon took the usual, casual lean against that staff of his. Head tilted slightly to the side as he listened to her, before nodding here and there. Once she had finished, one hand came up to lift her gaze to his. Looking her right in the eyes. "As for what happened between Shea and my brother. Things will work out in time. Both of them know what happened was wrong now."

He then moved his hand to cup her cheek, thumb bursting over her lips. "As for Magus and you. I had a feeling there had been something that happened, but I also know that nothing happened to the degree that would cause either one of us to worry over." He had senced Willow being more tense when Magus was around. Yet he also knew that Magus nor Willow would of let things get that far.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-03-10 01:18 EST
She smiled looking to him. She nodded,knwoing sooner or later things between Vic,Shea,Dark and Jade would work out.But it would take time. "You know I love ye aye?" She leaned in and kissed his cheek softly. She adored him, he was more to her than any man had ever been. A friend, a lover, a long life companion who loved her, her son and ruled beside her with streght and a steady wit. " This may happer our ablitity to bring the rulers of the allied kingdoms here or to go there. I may self, know I need to beg for Jade to forgive me.I knew and did nothing." Yes Willow would ask for Jade to forgive her,when the time was right. "The cutlass men will not hold there for long."

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-04-16 22:30 EST
He smiled back to her, before tilting his head slightly. "Should I know that you love me?" A sweet smile to her, before kissing her cheek back. He too adored Williow, as they just seemed to be ment for the other. Then nodded lightly to her words.

"That may be true, but this is something that can't wait. We need the leaders of the kingdoms here, but we will deal with that when we reach their lands. " Whispered softly to her, before smirking slowly to her worry about the Cutlass men not waitting for long.

"Worry not about them, they will wait." Another kiss to her cheek, before starting to walk again. There was a firm certainty to his voice, about the Cutlass men staying in place. That would hint..Ghallon had done something to make sure.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-04-17 00:09 EST
Willow looked at him with that look as if to say 'yes, you should know this by now.' But when he kissed her cheek she knew he knew. "Were going ona trip arent we?" Some how she knew they had to go talk to everyone ebfore bringing them here. "They will?" Her brows rose, what had he done? Ghallon had many tricks up his sleeves and she just smirked, the image of the Cutless men being trapped in by an invisible fence came to mind. "Where to first?"

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-04-18 13:02 EST
That look got him to smile down to her, before kissing her cheek softly. " That we are, as it would be better to talk to them each in person." Said as he lifted his hand to open a portal to Greenstone Castle, beforeleading her through it. While taking her hand in his, with the portal closing behind them.

"And yes they will, should they try to leave.. It won't be plesent." A sly smirk as they now headed towards the castle.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-04-20 00:29 EST
Willow knew some how where they were off too. Even before he opened the portal to GreenStone. " Good plan." She walked right through, looking back at him as she did.


"How not plesent ?Like will I be cleaning Cutlass brains fromt he grass for two weeks after if they try to go off?"

She grinend lightly at that. She knew Mike Cutlass was powerful, but Ghallon had him beat by a few thousand years. She grinned as she looked to the castle of GreenStone. She sensed soemthing had happened, yet it had passed. Seems everything was settling now. " seems quiet."

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-05-15 01:05 EST
Willow and Ghallon stood within the open and empty entry way,Willow had stated it was quiet. That was before Vanya came running down the hall way towards them.

She spun around with flowers in her hair and ran to Willow and hugged her les then did the same to Ghallon. Willow smiled down to her, "Hello Vanya. Where is your Aunt today?" Meaning Salice. Vanya giggled and pointed up stairs, " Auntie Shea is up stairs wth Uncle Victor."

Willow smiled to that, it was willows usual road to come to speak to Shea today that was not the reason they were there, but Willow did smile, if Victor and Shea were together upstairs perhaps things between them were being fixed. "No no sweet your Aunt Salice."

Vanya again pointed upstairs, " carring for Dalryn and Lona with Uncle Etten." Willow grinned softly to that, "perhpas now is a bad hour then?" She glanced to Ghallon then.

Then through the doors behind them came Audrey with her hair full of petals. She looked to Vanya and smirked, "found you." Vanya giggled and hid behind Ghallon. "Atar and I won and you know it." Audrey just grinned to that, " where is that scamp anyhow?" She then smiled to Willow and Ghallon. " shall I go upstairs and fetch someone for you both?"


"We are here to see Salice." Willow stated softly.Audrey nodded to that, "I can go fetch her for you both." "There is no need." Salices voice echoed from above, "Hello Ghallon, Willow." Salice held her new born son in her arms. "Good to see you both," down she came slowly. "I assume you both are here for business."

Audrey scooped up Vanya and went on looking for Kahn.

Willow nodded, "aye, but if you'd rather wait." Salice shook her head, "Nae,please go in to the lounge." Willow nodded and led the way in Salice then lingered outside with Ghallon. "Before we go in to discuss things..how fares your brother?" Meaning Dark.

" Things are going well with him. " Ghallon smiled to Salice as they moved ito the lounge, with Etten coming down as he held Lona. Ghallon would join Willow, as Etten sat with Salice.

Kahn would slip in with a poke to Audrey's side, then darted into the lounge as well."Don't look for the lovebirds. I have a feeling they will be busy for a while. " Meaning Shea and Victor, with a grin. He then nodded to his elder brother, as a moment later.. Gabe would come in. He had heard about the meeting, and was here as for his father.

"So.. what's going on that we all had to meet up? " Gabe looked from one to the other, as everyone was getting settled.


"I am glad to hear it. "She then smiled over at Etten as he sat beside her. Audrey smirked at Kahn and hadned Vanya over to him."My turn to hide, this time I am going to win."She darted downt he hallway and out of sight. Willow then watched Gabe enter,she was glad for it, that emant eprhaps the lupine and ehr dark lover were making up. "Yes I called this meeting, seems were all here and accounted for, there is a new issue upon the table."

Salice sat forward slowly, "an issue?A bad one?" As always Salice expected bad news. "I am unsure." Willow stated flatly, " some old...blood has come in to Crendia,ones that were once family, but often switched sides.They wish to build just outside of the main city int he open fields of Crendia.." Salices brows rose tot hat, "old blood? " "The Cutless men." Salice did not know that name,the only one who ahd any knowledge of Willwos past ebsides her sona nd Ghallonw as Shea and the wind mage was all tied up at the moment.

"Michael ,Ryker and Damein Micheal is the eldest fo them all,he is their leader, James,Darwin,Darin Ryker and Damien are his sons. Darin and James are dead by my hand. They wish for an allaince. They brought a horde of dragon riders witht hem which is both Rykers and Damiens specialtiys. I am unsure if they can be trusted..I wanted everyone to come to Crendia, but that is not doable with things as they are." Salice nodded, "I could send someone in my place, though I doubt Shea would want to go back, and I am sure Lord Alcar could trust in Ghallon and Gabe to see things through if a meeting is needed. "

"It may be.." Willow then glanced to Ghallon he had alredy met the trio,Willow wanted his input.

Kahn blinked as Audrey handed Vanya over to him then smirked. "Let's go get mommy." Grinning down at her, then sent Vanya down letting her take off first, then followed suit. Ghallon watched the pair take off with a chuckle, as Gabe came to stand beside his uncle.

Once Willow was done, Ghallon was just about to add his input. Gabe beat him to the punch. "It sounds like to me.. They wish to have a place where they can watch what is going on. More so seeing how they know that you have killed members of their family. " This said as the youth looked to Willow. Ghallon hid a grin, as it seemed Gabe shared his thoughts and let the young man continue.

"I say no.. Just from what has been said, and what has happened." Now looking around, at each person. " They more than likely know about you two, and could be planning something. Just as an old saying says.. Keep your friends close, and your enemies closer. That is what I think they want to do. " He paused a moment to let his words set in before, Ghallon nodded in agreement.

Gabe then moved back to his previous post. Ghallon was the next one to speak his mind. "They do know, about Willow and me. As well as knowing that we both had a hand in restoring Crendia. But." A soft glance to Willow, as he placed a hand on her shoulder. "I have to agree with my kin. I don't think they can be trusted. Seeing how they blankly told you, before I spoke up.. They wanted some of their men to freely follow us. " Ghallon wonder for a moment, if anyone noted that Gabe was the more steady of the family..Well after himself.

Vanya ran down the hall way after Audrey.Giggling the whole way.
Willow listened as did Salice. "I agree with Gabe and Ghallon."Salice then looked to Willow, "it is not wise to trust them. " Willow agreeded fully to that, "As I do agree I do not trust any of them even the ones who ahve never fully on atatcked me or mine, but what a e we to do about them? A full on front will casue a war,a war Crendia can not have. I would like to prevent a war, but I know them they will not leave with out some due cause." Salice leaned forward then, " they are planning something...they want to bide your time..."Salice then looked down at Dalryn as his little fingers curled around her one.. it then dawned on Salice what these men could be after. "These are men whom you know, men who youve fought with and against... they are also kin to your son."


Willow nodded, she had thought about that, hince why she had sent Shaun with Aiden to Nosgoth along side their ladies. Willow wasnt risking her son being taken away again. "My son is out of their crasp, I will not risk him." Salice then rocked back softly, " if it is a war they want it may have to ahppen, though it will be on your grounds not theirs..In any case,they can not be trusted...your actions must be swift Willow, become the warrior you are not the ruler you have ebcome, we all must fight if a fight it brought, though I would liek to avoid war as much as anyone else, the kindoms in Edhel Ndor shall abck you if it comes to that" Willow sat back and nodded, now what were they do do?

While everyone pondered on what to do, there was yet another that seemed to have an opinion. None other than Magus would appear in the room, sure to have Novella hot on his heels. Fussing at him to get back to the mage's house to rest. He had managed to catch the last parts of the conversations.

"Let's just go wipe them out, and be done with it. Who cares if they want a war or not? " Leave it to him to want to pick a fight with someone, seeing how he did just run off and fought Alaric. He also had a new scythe, which he was leaning against, as it wasn't hard to notice his bandaged ribs.

"But seriously, just tell them that we have decided that as a collective unit.. That we don't trusts them enough to forge an alliance. As well as telling them, they have a certain amount of time to leave. If they don't..It will be an act of war. " Now looking over the group, waitting for a certain wind mage to show up.


Novella was right behind him, that sudden shift in the air would announce the wind elementals coming. Salice turned her sights upon Magus, "some of us can not go off half cocked against our enemies. We have our familys to think of in this coming battle if there is to be one at all." Willow just shot the Shadow mage a long look, seems news spred fast seems everyone heard of Mgaus's fight with Alaric and his victory. "Though," Salice continued, "I do thank you for what you have done." Her view then panned back to the others.

"in all seriousness, I do oddly agree with Magus."Willow stated, sure to geta few looks. "If it comes too war then we will wipe them out, other wise will will state our firm choice. I can tell you all right now they will nto simply goa way without a fight. A fight some of us are not able for at the moment." Not only were half of the best warriors mothers now, but the other halfw ere busy or woudned like Magus. " Though it pains me to say this, I think I'll let them sit, and think awhile they can do no ahrm as they are, even with their numbers, then once we are truly able to handle them if it comes to a battle then and only then will I proceed."

Salice slolw handed Dalyrn to Etten and took Lona . "It is after all your choice. The kingdoms will back you, either way".She then rose, " now if you'll forgive me, its time for these two to eat and take a nap." She nodded to Willow,Ghallon and Gabe then also to Magus before leaving the room. As she left Vanaya scampered in tot he lounge hiddng behind the loveseat. She held ehr finger to ehr lips and hid there.
Novella looked to Vanya then to the parting Salice, where was Shea at this hour?

Shea was upstairs with Victor as he made good on his dare.

Willow then rose slowly. It was time to go back home, shed let the Cutlass men brew a few days,let the ebst of the best get healed and come to terms with things as they were then and only then would she go and speak with them again.


Magus glanced over his shoulder to feeling Novella show up, flashing her a smile. Then looked back to Salice, with a faint nod to her words. His gaze then moved to Willow when she agreed with him. Which got the others to look at her as well.

"Then so be it.. If it comes to that, we will come here to ask for help. " Ghallon said as he moved his arm around Willow, then moved to head back home with her.

Gabe nodded in agreement before heading back as well, with a smile to Vanya. As for Kahn, he was still hunting down Audrey.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-05-15 01:07 EST
After the trip to greenstone, Willow lay pn the feild just outside the palace starring at the passing clouds not wishing to go and do any business with her former father inlaw, and the rest of the cutlass men, ut she would do so eventually. Right now she lay there thinking over the past,as if it were yesterday.

If it came to a battle, Crendia would have to rebuild again. People would leave, people would fight and die.The last cutlass Willow faced was James, before that Darin and she died nearly by James hand and she did die by Darins. If this next meeting mounts to a war who will die? Shea nearly died in the last great battle, saved only by the magics of her great counsel.

Willow had much to loose now as she did then, if it came to war whos life would be placed in the ballance? Her own, her loved ones? Her dear friends? The cutlass men were not the tyes to give up,Mike least of all. Ryker and Damien they could be barted with, they were more level headed.. but Mike was ten times worse than Darin and James combined. If there was one person in allt he wrold that might match Ghallon in power if was that Cutlass man. Willow sat up still looking to the sky and sighed. Two hundered years, and still she felt that if ehr life was cut short it would not ahve been long enough. Willow had at last met the man she knew she could spend the rest of her immortal days with, a father to her son. And Although they had never spoken of it , and if they ever dd Willow would divert from the topic, she knew that if he were to ask her, she would say yes, for in her mind they were as good as married already. She knew that when her wisdom failed her , he always had a steady hand.

So as she rose and turned to go inside she set off to find him. To voice her worry.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-05-15 18:33 EST
While Willow was outside, lost in her own thoughts about the coming meeting with the Cutless men. Ghallon managed to gather together the main part of Nosgoth's leaders, which was his family minus their ladies. Each one were sitting around in a five point like star in the living room.

"You know why I have asked for each of you to come here. Al of us invovled with this have something to lose, if this come to a war." Ghallon looked around at his kin, with a keen seriousness. Each one nodded to that. He then sat down, letting one of them speak up if they wanted.

Gabe was the first one to stand, as he waved his hand. Creating a the place where the capm was. "As we know, they are camped out here more so trapped there." Now letting the faint images of the spell Ghallon had placed show up. "I know I do not have to point it out, but we all know what the spell is. If any try to pass through it..It will collapes in on itself, as well as openning a vast portal. Drawing in those trapped inside." Leave it to Gabe to be the one to be a very attentive to detail.

"Further more.. If it is lowered to allow a fight to appear.. I advise that we have some stand back..to create a vast shield." Now making a circle in the area. " This would force them to fight on even terms. Our collective strenght to theirs, but this is risky." He then sat down.

Kahn was then next to stand up, with a pat to Gabe's shoulder. "I agree with that, but the question is, Who are the one's that will focus on the shield, and whom will fight. I think we should have our strongest fighters, inside the protection shield. With our younger ones, focusing on keeping it up. We could ask Novella and Magus to get the others to help out there. If not, we might have to ask some of our own people to handle keeping the shield up." NOw looking around a moment, before sitting down.

There would be a few moments of silence as the points of veiw sank in. Darkmere would be the next to stand, after taking a deep breath. "There is another option..The edge of the coin if you take it." That got all eyes on him, all rather slight shocked he wwould bring that up. "Don't give me that look. You all know out of all of us here..I am the only one to do it. Keep that shield up..and let me walk into it." He knew full well what he ws saying, before he sat down.

"Always reckless..huh, Dad?" Now Raz was speaking up with a shake of his head. He was never one to spend to much time thinking on matters of war and fighting. He left that to Gabe and the other members of his family. "Still I think we should share this with the others, and find out where they would be willing to do. This counts everyone in the three kingdoms." Shrugging a bit, before starting to use his dagger to clean out his nails.

"We could always let the old people take care of the shield, and let the younger, more able fighters to take care of them." That got a collective laugh from the group. " We should go now. Your old lady is looking for you." A nod to Willow as he had spotted her, before Ghallon had started to talk.

After each one bowed their head to Willow, they would each head back..To deliver the ideas they had come up with. "What's wrong?" Ghallon now rising to move towards her, brows rose softly as he noted that she had something on her mind. What it was. He didn't know yet, but he could tell it was very important.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-05-16 00:33 EST
"Hello, all." She scanned the room a shot Raz a long look at the old lady comment, he'd get it later. She'd make sure of it. "Talking business boys." Her brows rose a touch, " don't you think we all outta be in on this?" Not that she minded them going about what they would often go about but if there was going to be a battle she was not about to be left out, in fact she had heard most of the last comments. "I ahve been thinking, about this most certain battle that it to come. Who should fight it, and what cost it might take." Then with out a word behind her appeared Shea,Salice and Shavyn flanked by Novella,Kegan and Damek.Anala was not there for she was watching Warner. They all stood there looking on. Surely to be closely followed by a few.

"If there is to be a battle, we need to lay out the ground work." Shea spoke looking over the room and the Alcar men. Willow nodded, "I have a plan." the GreenStone sisters had been beckoned here by Willow the mage guild by Shea. There were others in route should they be needed. "I do not think I need to tell any of you what hapepned the last time any cutlass man was in Crendia.Or any man controled by them. " Shea needed not to be reminded of that. Nor did any of thsoe standing along side Willow.

"They are kept at bay for now, but if there is one thing I know Mike Cutlass is the only immortal alive that can come close to matching Ghallon. I have seen it. He will not be kept at bay. They are here for more than just that land. I recalled something..Theres something there under those planes, and that alone has set my plan. I have asked Salice to ask the fellow kings and queens of Edhel Ndors lands to send their best fighters to Crendia. "

"And I have done so, some of GreenStones best led, by Sonia Lightblade are heading there now. Followed by the best of FairWinds and SiverWaters best, others shall follow from villages and towns. " Salice trusted Willow judgement.

"I thought after all this time, he would have forgotten. But he has not. That is why the only one going in there will be me, the rest will flank around the barriaer Ghallon has set. If Damein and Ryker are in on the plan then they will not try to flee, they will stand and try to fight. I will face him alone. If he wants the land and whats barried there he will have to kill me to get it. I will not risk war."

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-05-22 14:22 EST
Willow wiated as Salice had said to, as they all had suggested. But the four days would fly by, But Willow did not rest, she only thought of the battle sure to be coming. They were well numbered now, but with thsoe dragons upont he Cutlass side Willow knew they were gretaly still outnumbered. Salice told her thta help would come, that Anarya and starFire would be there, yet the great goddess and her dragon had not shown up yet.

Willow was greatful to have Shayn far from thsi coming battle she amde sure he stayed in Nosgoth. But there was a face there she did not expect to see. Aiden, Shea could not come ehrself, she had promised to stay and watch Adamina. But Willow knew that she would show, willow knew somehow that all three sisters would be there. Willow just hoped that Sira could keep Shaun from Crendia long enough to miss any battles.

At the moment she paced the floor just inside the doors to the palace feeling the wind push those doors open she knew who ahd come. Not only Shea and her sisters, but Novella , Damek and Kegan. And to Willows surpise Anala as well. Behind them the full fighting force of GreenStones warriors. Follwoed in close suit by many more warriors from SilverWaters and FairWinds. Willow had never seen such a massie ary. "You come very well prepared Salice." Salice nodded, " we have brought everyone that we can, even a few royals. " Meaning not only herself and her sisters but Duchan,Mai,Dylan,Drustan Samuel and a handfull of others. "You have Ehdel Ndors best, they follow orders well, every archer every ranger and rider, every mage that could be brought is here. " Willow nodded, "Audrey must be loving baby sitting duty." Salice nodded, " she has her hands full but Vanya will help her, you need us all, everyone. The boys should show up soon."

"We have a day to wait, the palace is ready for all of you.. please take in rest, and anything else you need."

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-05-22 14:34 EST
While Salice gathered her troops and rangers from Ehdel Ndor, and arrived at the palace. Another group was being gathered, which were led by Ghallon. They had been escorting most of the people from the land, in one of those.." just in case" moments. They would meet up with Darkmere, whom had come with his own selective force from Nosgoth. The two band of warriors, were charged with protecting the people, before the two brothers moved towards the palace themselves.

Once arriving at the castle, there would be a few roars outside, sounding like a group of dragons. Seems Dark had though ahead and brought a few choice friends for backup. "Seems the gangs all here." He mused as he looked over the gathering of fighters.

He took note that Salice had brought part of her family, which most of the Alcars were there as well. Save Gabriel and Kahn, whom were in Greenstone to help with the childern and the people.

Raz was with the rangers, as the next one to arrive was none other than Willow's tormenter.. Magus whom looked ready for yet another fight. "Don't break a hip out there, old woman." Said in passing to Willow.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-05-22 14:51 EST
Willow noted the roars of dragons. "well,seems you came well prepared Lord Alcar." Salice just nodded to those who had gathered. Shea then eyed the coming of one very large red dragon. "Anarya is here." Salice shifted her gaze to the sky, then the coming of Shay ,Kulbin and a few others. "Everyone accounted for I see." Willow then shot a look to Magus as he passed her by, but she didnt say anything for Novella stood right beside her.

Salice looked over the Edhel Ndor forces. "Sonia, take your rangers inside,Aldaya will follow with her archers. Sophie, take the riders out, I want to see what they are up to." Sonia nodded as did Aldaya both going for the palace. Sophie smiled, she had been promoted two days ago to commander of riders. They had all brought thier own horses. Willow was very impressed by how fast the orders were under taken. Sailce then looked between the two wind mages, " who wants to go for a ride?" Shea looked to Novella then back to Salice, " my efforts should be kept clsoe.Novella should go. And take Magus with her." Salice then looked to Novella, " alright, you up for it Lady Aure?"

"Yes M'lady, what do you need me to do?" "I want to see what they are up to, the wind needs to be on our side,Perhaps with luck having a few darker people on our side shall be of good use. " Salice then looked to Magus. She wasnt about to give him orders. Willow then looked back over the assmebled forces as the riders moved out and the others headed in to the palace. Then Willow looked from Shea to Dark then back again. Her look then flowed to Ghallon.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-05-22 15:04 EST
"Just a few friends from Nosgoth." The dark one smirked faintly, before looking over his shoulder. A mental command was sent to the dragons that had come with him, before waitting for the reports to come back on what the Cutless men were up to. Magus smirked to Willow not saying anything, but knew it was because Novella had traveled here with him.

Ghallon moved up to Willow's side, while Magus leaned off the wall. " Let's go and get this over with. I have better things to do than hang out with granny all day." A parting shot towards Willow, as he moved to head out with Novella.

Ghallon shook his head to that, but said nothing. He knew of the bickering between the pair, and came to realize..That Magus picked on Willow due to the young mage not having a family.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-05-23 00:07 EST
"Aye lets go and get this over." Willow sent a long look at Mgaus then before heading towads where the Cutlass men were being kept. The others followed her Shea walked right beside Willow. " You know I don't like this plan right. Sending you right in to the fray of them, with us on the outside." "I will be fine Shea" Willow insured her.Salice didnt like it either but this was Willows battle after all. "I am sure Willow knows what she is doing Seler' besides, I am sure we out number them. "

"Numbers wont matter." Willow cast a long look to Ghallon. Then back ahead, the plan was simple, once they got close Ghallon would let that force feild he had placed ins ecret drop and Willow would go in alone to talk things out with Michael. While the others waited outside for any sudden movements. There were Five blue dragons, three gold dragons, two red one of which was Rykers. One black which was Michael's, and four green one fo which was Damiens. Plus the riders for those other dragons. The force brought from Edhel Ndor and Nosgoth out numbered them by many.

Anarya and StarFire stayed to the sky with the other dragons brought by Darkmere.The riders flanked aorund the cirle where the cutlass men and their dragon friends. The mages of Golden Vine then flankes out to thier palces each ata point they could see at least one dragon and rider if not more. Aiden ,Shay and Kulbin went with the mages, taking up places around the circle. The archers stood in back, bows ready to fire. The rangers flanked along the backs of the mages at Salices cues. The rest of them were the main group. Salice stod looking to Ghallon as he awaited Willows cue to let the field drop.

"Everyone ready?" Willow looked around and she saw the soft nods. " Alright Ghallon." She waited till the field was dropped then she walked in to the field towards Michael whom saw her coming. Shea stood on the outside looking in as Willow went in alone. "I don't like this.." She whispered to Salice and Salice nodded. "Nor do I...but if we are not to go to abttle on this,t hen Willow must do it her way." "It may nto turn out the way she wants it to though."

Willow had not drawn one weapon, she hoped against hope that she could simply give the great decision and the Cutlass men might leave. But she knew while Ryker and Damien might leave with out a fight, Mike would not. Willow walked in closer to that large black dragon that deeply unnerved even her. It starred down at her with one very large orange eye, the other was white and had a long gash crossing through the lid. "Michael" she noted him then, he seemed rather tense. "Willow." He gazed to the amassed force arond their little camp. "Nice force." He glanced up then, " brought reinforcements I see." Willow nodded, " just covering all my bases." He nodded, " you don't mess around do you, so different from what you used to be like."

He shrugged then, "any matter, have you come to tell me what you and your fellows have decied?" Willow nodded, " yes, I have." He nodded, "come then,let us talk in private." He looked to his dragon and it opened its wings and folded them around him and willow making a dragon wing tent of sort out of sight and the range of even elven ears. Shea looked on from the outside watching the dragons more than their riders. "I hate this feeling I am getting. " She then saw Willow slip from view behind black wings. " This can't be good." Shea wondered if Ghallon felt the same vibe she did. Shea moved from Salices side over towards Ghallon, by passing Dark along the way. "Is it just me, or does everyone get this bad vibe?" The question was really to Ghallon, but was open to anyone close by.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-05-23 17:42 EST
Once everyone was in place, Ghallon would lower that shield allowing Willow to slip inside. With him keeping his eyes on Willow the whole time, as he was oddly quiet at the moment. Darkmere was keeping in touch with the dragons that had come from Nosgoth, as he moved up to stand slightly to the side and behind his elder brother.

They each gave Shea a glance when she walked up, yet neither sad a word, but it was easy to see they both shared her bad vibe. Yet there was one person oddly missing, from the gathering. While he did leave the castle with Novella. Magus was seemingly not present at the moment, yet Ghallon knew where he was at.

He wouldn't give away the shadow mage's postion and he hoped it wouldn't be picked out by Willow nor any of the Cutless men.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-05-25 00:09 EST
Inside the wings of the dragon Willow felt more unnevred, not only could no one see ehr, they'd be lucky to hear her. "The answer is no." She started with out pause. " I suggest you look else where to build." Michaels brows rose . "Hmm and why is it no? Did you at last recall what happened here?" Willow nodded, " that is of little matter." He just laughed, " little matter hmm, then you'd let me build and find what I seek." "There is nothing here,if there were I would have been the one to find it." "So your saying the once great town that you and Darin first founded does not lie under this field, as you and I both know it does? Do you play me for a fool Willow? "

She glared at that, " ruins may lie many feet under the green grass, nothing more than ruins and bones of those who died when it was destoried." He smirked, " ahh yes destroied, by you. Or for a better lack of a term that dark side of you. " Willow wished not to re-open old wounds, " that was ages ago." Mike just grinned all the more.

"I wonder, still what it would take to get you to come out of that white light goddess shell? The shadow mage seemed to come close to getting you to get your bad on." Willow looked long ways at him, "Leave Magu.. How could you...? How long have you been lurking around?" He smirked, "long enough. I bet they don't even know, do they? That you once took down a city full of people." "Beside Darin, as I said it was ages ago.." "Aye yes, it was. Still.. why keep me from the land, if there is nothing to find but ruins and bodies? Or are you worried goddess that your firends will leave yopu once they know that you took the town to its grave?"

"My allies, trust me, I am not that person any more." "You are still that Person Willow, just lighter. But perhaps its beacuse of what Darin left here." She looked at him then dead in the eyes, "hmm? it is isnt it...? You know what I am talking about. My son left something here, under this tilled and reformed earth,something powerful The Amulet of The Cutlass forfathers, echanted, like the great sword that you once held, the sword that killed you and nearly killed one of your little friends. silver it used to be,yet by now I am sure it is tranished but still in once piece. Do you think I brought the dragons merely for show? You know very well why I brought then, what better to dig with than a dragons huge claws, and who better to find it than me."

Willow glared at him, " you can not build here, so if there is anything under this soil, it will stay there." "Are you and your friends going tos top me?"He stepped in closer. "Yes." "Bu tmy dear, you stand alone here, with me." He slowly drew his sword from his back. Willow drew hers and they blade met, witha spark. " you have the same sword, looks like your elven friends helped you fix it."

Shea looked back to the battle field at that very moment. "Did any one else just hear that?" Thogugh the sound was blocked by heavy black wings, it would be hard to hide sound from Shea, the wind still carried that sound of steel to steel. Then a voice followed, " Well you fools what are you waiting for Attack!" the dragons in their companions roared and their riders moved in, but Damien and Ryker looked back towards their father, though he was out of view. They had no knowlegde of this. "what about peaceful negotioations?" Mike glared through he wings,with his magic and snapped his elder son Ryker back to his back, knocking him out. Damien soon followed and with them out their dragons would not fight. The two dragons just curled down beisde their riders and watched the fighting. But the odds were still not in their favor.

The call to attack rang in the elven ears, and Shea drew her sword. Salice followed suit, everyone was now ready as the dragon riders came at them, and the dragons left took off riderless in to the sky. Anarya and StarFire led that charge,but they were not alone, two wind mages had their back the winds were on their side. Novella was even floating mid air sword drawn , with Kegan right beside her, floating up by a large spire of fire, and Anala was up as well lifted by bubbles, and Damek by large vines. Looks like those eneime dragons ahd more to worry about than the allied dragons they had mages to worry about.

"Shea get in there to Willow!" Salice said as she crossed her blade with the long halberd of one of the riders. "Sure thing," Shea looked aorund for a way in, but really couldn't see one. There was fighting every where. "How am I gonna do that?"


Inside the black dragons wings Willow and Michael clashed. "Ahh seems like old times." "Enough with the playfull banter." That dragon did not inch nor move while their fought within its wings. "But Willow, your all about playfull banter." He stuck again and again, he used a sword common tot he Cutlass men, a long sword, that was broader than most and that that was also little more than darkly enchanted. Willow used her classic thin long sword,which also wasnt exactly normal steel either. "You've steeped up you game." He twisted and turned and she followed suit matching him bow for blow. But he never was one to play fair, as she douged he spuna round her and drew a small throwing blade from his belt and stabbed her through the shoulder. "Ahh!" Willows voice cut throught he air vibrating through those black leathery wings of the dragon. She winced as she felt the small knife had gone through more than just skin, but muscle and sinue.

Shea had ventured in to the fray, dodging dragon riders as she went, she was getting close to that large black dragon when a blue one landed before her. She then heard Willow scream. "Will.." She looked up at the dragon then, how does one face a dragon? "Nice dragon.." Shea had faced many foes, but never a dragon.

Inside the black dragons wings Willow gripped the end of that knife that was stabbed through her shoulder. It went allt he way through, now blood dripped down from the tip to the ground. "Never could fight fair could you?" She switched her sword to her left hand. "But this is far from over." She then ripped the knife out of her shoulder. "Ahh!" She gritted ehr teeth and held that knife between her fingers. Michael just grinned.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-05-25 00:34 EST
Just as that order was yelled out, everything went to a full blown fight. With the dragons from Nosgoth, moving to follow the dragons on their side. Following their orders, meanwhile Ghallon and his family drew their swords, and moved to engage the Cutless men.

"Stick together and try to support the other!" This from Ghallon, as he would only use his magic if need be, letting his skill with fighting with that golden staff. Dark followed the same style, but used his sword.

Just as Salice called for Shea to get to Willow and Micheal, there was a sudden shadow behind the lead Cutless male, with a glowing scythe aimming to cleave him clean in two. "Time to pay the Reaper, Micheal." There was an odd purr to his snake like voice. Willow would feel the darker energy swirling around Magus, more so in those now onxy eyes.

Meanwhile, back out on the battlefield.. Darkmere moved up to Shea's side seeing she was about to take on a dragon. Giving her a light smile, in a " Shall we?" then nodded to the dragon.

Ghallon was trying to work his way towards that black dragon of Micheal's before feeling that sudden burst of shadow magic, with his eyes glued to the dragon..He knew right then..Things just got more dangerous.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-05-25 00:50 EST
Shea looked up at the large blue dragon, it wasnt as large as Dae, but though Shea was used to dragons she'd never faced one down. "Uhh, Salice..." She looked back over her shoulder to see her sister was busy with other matters at the moment. Then she saw Dark beside her. "sure, what better way to die then by geting eaten." She grinned. She gave him the ' I'll follow your lead' look then.

Willow shifted seeing Magus there, she saw that look in his eyes felt that darkness build inside the dragons wings which now shifted to let the sun light in and a view of the outside battle. "Magus..." Willow breathed, but the shadow mage did not seem him self at all, true Mgaus was wicked, and could be evil at times. But even willow ahd never felt such darkness from him.

"The reaper hmm," Michael turned looking to Magus, " ahh the shadow mage... well, arent you powerful." He took a breath in. "Mm you might be useful to me.." "Magus get out of here. He will use you against us all.." Willow then rushed Michael from behind, but he saw her coming.He spun his sword around forgetting about Magus and as Willow ran to counter him. Michael shifted , using a touch of those darker magics that he knew to be behind her. One moment he was behind her the next she screamed, a moment later Willow was on her knees. With his sword going through her gut. The hilt stuck out at the front and Willow grasped it.She dared not move or try to rip it out. He grinned then turned to Magus drawing his shorter sword, "Now on to you.."

Salice now done with the rider she ahd been facing got just that glimps of Willow on her knees,s word sticking through her. "Willow!" In the sky Novella and the other mages felt that pusle of darkness, Novella snapped her view to the black dragon then she was snapped up byy a dragons tail and tossed in to a tree, knocking her out. Anala left the battle to tend to Novella.

Blazing throught he fighr was Kublina nd Aiden when Aiden caught that same view of Willow he dashed in letting Kulbin back him up. He was the first one to get clsoe to that black dragon. Which swated him away with is tail. "Aiden." Kulbin raced in to catch him as the boy flew.Mila right on Kulbins heels. Shay dahsed in to help Kulbin as the dragon riders went after him.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-05-25 01:07 EST
Ghallon froze to seeing Willow, and darted towards her hoping he would reach her in time. By now, Raz and Gabe had moved to carve a path in front of him. With Dark nodding to Shea, as he charge the dragon, sending a flash of light into it's eyes. In hopes to blind in long enough for Shea and himself to kill it.

"Time to end this. You may think you are all powerfull, but now it is time for me to show you the hell that you have unleashed." An unusal calm tone from Magus as he started to hover in the air, then shot his arms out from his side.

Ghallon would slide to a stop, as did Raziel and Gabriel. Magus had moved Willow into Ghallon's arms, then turned to get her out of the battle..

"Born of Darkness, you fear the Reaper. Now you and your men will rot in the Hell of your own making." Just then a massive black portal seemed to start openning from underneath him. Quickly growing in size, as much darker shadow magic seemed to gather, then pour out of Magus's form. It was a sign to those there. To run in any way that they could.

Seems Micheal had thought Magus to be weak enough to be controled, and unless he managed to get out of the way. It was going to cost him, his own life..not to mention th elives of his own men.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-05-25 01:26 EST
Michael faced Magus and Salice looked on as Ghallon took Willow. Willows eyes were clsoed that long sword through her gut still.Salice moved then, towards Ghallon and the injured Willow.

Shea rushed in once the dragon was blinded lifting up via the wind to geta better angle on the huge beast. Her eyes cast to magus then and the others heading away from he battle, Shay and Kulbin helped along an injured Aiden. "Seler?" Shay looked to Shea then Salice, both in mid stride or stroke of blade. Mila close behind them, the riders and rangers fled back towards the palace then at Salice voice. "Fall back to the keep." Most of the dragon ricers were dead, and the draogns left int he sky were allied ones, Anarya led Starfire to the palace. Kegan and Damek slid in to help Anala get Novella up to her feet, she was still out cold. "Novella..." Anala breathed her name but Novella didnt move.

Aldaya led the archers out " To the palace..!" they had helped bring the last fot he enime dragons down. Now Ryker and Damein were awake and heading fior the hills on their dragons backs'. No one chased them yet that black dragon stood with Michael soon to face his fate. That huge balck hole made Michaels face go from smirk to horror. "Well.." His men were dead, his sons had fled and he was left to die by this mages hand.

Shea was now ont he back on the huge blue dragon slicing down through its scales, she hated the idea of killing it, if she could wound it, that would be good enough. She caught sight of the great retreat, and her injured son.Them the very injured Novella and Willow. Then her eyes moved back to Mgaus and Michael. " why do I feel like hells just come to town?" The Dragon reared up and Shea went flying backwards.

In the back of Magus' mind if there was any of himself left, he might feel that tinge of Novella,alive but wounded laying in the hands of her fellow mages.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-05-25 01:44 EST
Darkmere would see Shea go sailing, and bolted to catch her, but he was a step behind as the black dragon on their side. Swooped down letting Shea land upon it's back. "Go..make sure everyone gets out of here safely!" The dragon nodded, as he turned to make sure that dragon didn't move.

Meanwhile

Magus did feel that part of Novella in the back of his mind, as once the Cutless men, their dragons were either dead or swallowed by that massive black hole. He let it shut behind him, before collasping to the ground. Dark would then move over to the drained mage, and lifted him up onto his shoulder, then moved to follow the others.

Ghallon kept his eyes on Willow, then looked to Salice worry in his eyes. He knew that wound could be fatal unless they got her healed in time. He also knew that the others would need to be healed as well. This battle looked like it would possibly cost everyone a part of themselves.

"If she dies..I will hunt down the ones that fled..and make them suffer." In a near whisper to Salice, as Dark finally managed to catch up to the now victorius party. Getting him to place a hand to his elder brother's shoulder.

At the palace.

Once everyone was at the palace in Greenstone, as Victor had been contacted by Darkmere. He had brought everyone there. Then helped to get the injured fighters into a room. Ghallon had slipped outside, letting Salice and her sisters to help Willow if they could.

Behind him stood his brothers, and Dark's two sons. They were waitting for word, if Willow was still with them or not.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-05-25 23:59 EST
Shea landed and she was alright a little dizzy if nothing more, and off she went with that dragon to make sure everyone was getting away safely. Shea had been ona dragon before but only for a few moments. She palced her hands upon the dragons smooth black scales as it sailed through the sky, everyone was on full rereat, all going for the nearest portal. Shea knew then they were going home.

Salice looked to Ghallont hen to Willow, " you'll hear not arugement from me on that, lets get her out of here."

The Castle of GreenStone.

In the castle lounge Shaun and Sira sat, though all efforts were given to keep him out of this, he ahd heard and come to GreenStone. Most had already retruned, and Salice was already tending to Willow alone, Shay was soon to join her. The only one not back yet was Shea.She was making sure everyone got back in to GreenStone.

Inside one room laid Novella tended to by Anala and Damek with Kegan a room over watching over Magus. In the great healing room, Salice and Shay stood doing what they could for Willow. It as then Shea brezzed in. She had made sure everyone was safe before coming, her son had a broken leg, but was alive.Novella was alive, wounded, but she wouldnt wake,and Shea could do nothing for Magus. But Shea could do her best for Willow. Salice and Shay had not been able to remove the sword yet.

"I tried." Salice looked to Shea, and held up her hands, burned and healing slowly."As did I." Shays hands looked the very same. Sheas brows furrowed, " its tainted with darkness." She stepped towards the sword. " I'll pull it out." Shay and Salices brows both went up, they had tended to Willows shoulder, and now held on to her while Shea reached for that long sword.

She gripped the hilt, and her gloves began to burn. Then she closed her eyes as she felt that darkness seeping through her, but Shea had felt darkness before.One more powerful. Shea then pulled the long sword from Willows gut and then laid it out behind her on the table. Then she,Salice and Shay worked on that wound.


Two hours passed, and Anala and Damek moved in to the room with Willow. Novella was heale dyet still some how alseep. their healing hands were needed for Willow.

Another hour passed. Everyone waited on a held breath, then Shea breezed out of the healing room. "Shes alive.You may go see her, she is not awake, but she can hear you." Shea looked to Ghallon then, he would surly note that odd pulse of darkness around the wind mage.Salice stepped out after Shea and touched her on the shoulder. Shea then fainted. Two steps behind Shea, Kegan caught her and lowered her to the floor. Kegan was quick to set her down, " what happened? She feels as if shes touched pure darkness."

Salice looked back in to the healing room and that long sword upon the tanle which still pulsed with that odd dark light. "she insisted upon taking the sword out. Even though when Shay and I tried it zapped us, it didnt.. zap Shea." Salices eyes then panned to Darkmere. Before she knelt to Shea,"If its not one thing. Its another,I knew she shouldn't have touched that sword. Victor .." Salice looked up towards Victor, "would you be as kind as to take your wife to the last of the healing rooms, to rest. Perhaps what ever this is will fade off." Salice then looked to Darkmere, "Lord Alcar ,I now have a job for you."

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-05-26 00:12 EST
As everyone was being tended to, Magus would finally snap awake only to appear in the room Novella's was in. Dispite the all out shadow mage, he had been during the fight. He was back to his normal self, as he moved to sit down on the edge of her bed. Slowly moving a hand up to caress her cheek as she slept.

Ghallon would nod softly to Salice and Shea, before moving off towards Willow's room, then sat on the edge of her bed. Not saying anything, as he moved a hand through her hair.

Victor would scoop Shea up into his arms, and moved to one of the other healing rooms. Once he reached the room, he'd lay her down on the bed before starting to tend to that dark aura around her.


Darkmere on the other hand quirked a brow to Salice, as she had never been on to be this proper with him. Nor had she ever asked him to do somethign for her, but he would bow his head softly. "What is it that you need me to do?" Polite tone of voice.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-05-26 00:23 EST
Willow as out, yet she could feel Ghallon there. That did much to heal her even more. Novella's eyes opened as she felt Mgaus near. She tstarred at him in wonder, she had felt that all out power boost he got during that battle, now she feared it a bit more than she had when he just spoke of it. Yet she didn't move, she just smiled softly. She was worried for the man she loved. More so than for herself.

Shea stirred as Victor tended to her. She felt like she was swimming ina sea of black ink. "Victor.." She blinked open her eyes, and smiled to him.

Salice looked to Darkmere then. She looked in to the room where Willow lay, the door hung slightly ajar, so she could look to that sword puled from Willows body. " Besides Magus, you may be the only one to be able to gett hat thing out of here." she meant the sword. "I am still amazed Shea could hold it for as long as she ahd to to get it out of Willow." Salice knew why that was, but woudlnt go there. " So if at all possible can you get it out of here, I dont care what you do with it,just get it out of this castle."

She hoped he would do that, then she looked to Kulbin as he was done tending to Aidens leg. " Kulbin, I have a task for you as well."

"Aye?" Yet that task Salice whispered to him. He nodded moved to Shay kissed her, then left the castle. Salice then looked to those others that had gathered, " take in any guest room, take rest and food, the castle servants will tend to your every need." Good thing it was a huge castle, seems everyone had come back there, and everyone would take up a guest room.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-05-26 00:36 EST
" Sleep." Victor whispered to Shea with a soft smile, before moving to stand. There wasn;t anything he could do to that darkness around his lovely wind mage. He then slipped out of the room a moment, before heading to find Darkmere.

About that time, Darkmere had gotten the sword from Willow's room. Victor would catch him before he left, with him looking back to Shea's room. Dark nodded and moved that way first. As he stepped into the room, he glanced to Shea. "Close your eyes, and clear your mind."

Once Shea done as he asked, he extended a hand towards her, drawing that sea of darkness from her..and back into that cursed sword.

Magus would smile down to Novella when she openned her eyes. "Relax..I am fine."

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-05-26 00:47 EST
Shea closed her eyes. And tried to sleep but she couldn't. Then she felt Dark enter the room before she ehard him. She looked to Victor then clsoed her eyes as she ahd been asked and began to feel that sea of darkness seep from ehr back in to the sword.

Novella just shook her head at him, "I felt what happened...is that what happened when you faced Alaric.. or was this time worse?" She was worried about him.

Once that sea of darkness lifted form her Shea felll right to sleep and now back with its full errie glow that evil sword was black as it had been before it went in to Willow.

Outside of Willows room Shaun ssat with Sira. He had been told all the details now from Aiden and Mila. Inside the room Willow began to stir.


Only a mile fromt eh castle Kulbin elft edhel Ndor and went back to Crendia. His missionw as simple, Salice wanted those two that ahd run off tracked down,a nd Kulib wa sone of the best trakers she knew, and he could hold his own as a fighter and a druid. Though she knew if Shay found out she'd be in trouble.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-05-26 13:56 EST
"Tis nothing to worry about, Novella." Magus giving her nose a light flick, before moving to rest beside her. It had been worse, this time than when he had fought Alaric yet he wouldn't tell her that just yet.

Victor would move over to Shea once she was asleep, and pulled the covers up a bit to let her sleep. He then moved back to where the others were. With a bow of his head to Jade as she had helped with looking after the childern, as he softly picked up Adamina.

Gabe was there as well now, watching Jade with Warner. One arm was bandaged up due to the fight, with his twin Raz having his other arm. Around the shoulder bandaged up as well.

Ghallon would move to the door when Willow started to stir, thenpoked his head out. "Son..come on in." He knew Shaun wanted to see his mother, and he wasn't going to keep the youth waitting. He moved to the side to let him enter, with a nod to Aiden, Mila and Sira before leaving the door open. Now leaning back on the door frame, watching the two.

Darkmere on the other hand, moved to get rid of that sword. He paused a moment to see Jade, to let her know he was alright then headed off. Once outside of the castle, he started to inspect the sword, as he was getting an odd feeling about it. Something wasn't right aboiut this dark sword.

Kahn on the other hand along with Etten, were helping the ladies take care of the childern, as well as the odds and ends of getting the word out on the outcome of the battle.

JadeRosenWolfe

Date: 2008-05-27 00:20 EST
You lead people in to war and they will die.

War is about death. Needless,Pointless ,Death..

~~

Yet they had all lived save for those upon the darker side.

Jade was happy to be there to help out in what ways she could. She knew her dark love was alright, but at the moment she was worried for Willow and for Shea as well. Battles was not with out its costs.Yet the costs here so far were broken limps,and some very injured others, like WIllow,Shea and Novella. But they all would heal in time.

Jade held Vanya in her arms as Audrey went around helping the woudned , there was a huge gatehring in the castle,and many had to be tended to. Those wth healing ablities went about room to room, cheking on those whom were wounded.

Shaun rose from his seat and crossed in to see his mother lying there,the balnets were pulled over her, but he had heard well what had happened to her. He sat at her bedside and looked to Ghallon, Shaun knew he was not the only one glad to see she was breathing.

Shea slept,now lifted was that dark veil. But she stillf elt something..This war wasnt over.

Novella looked up at Magus in disbelief. She knew he wasnt telling her the whole truth, yet she was glad to have him there. Yet they were not alone, Anala stood outside the door with Damek and Kegan. The mages were worried as much as Novella was. They had all seen Magus, when Novella ahd just felt that darkness.

In Crendia
Tracking on the ground was never hard, but Kulbin found tracking Dragons harder, they left no marks safe for the marks in the earth from where they took off. Least he knew which way they went. Salice had sent him out alone, yet he wasnt alone.Zorin had gotten a message via a little bird and now was hot on Kulbins heals. Salice hands sent Zorin, Shay had and oh Salice was in trouble now.

Yet it was of little matter. Kulbin cauht eye of Zorina nd they met under a grove of pine trees. "My wife sent you?" Kulbin asked Zorin whom nodded, " am i getting you don't want me here?" Kulbin shrugged, " if your here to help, then I welcome it." "We are allies..lets track us some dragons.." Kulbin nodded, least now once they caught up tot he two it be more fairly matched.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-05-27 14:57 EST
Outside of the castle.

After a very indepth scan of the sword, Dark would curse to himself in a silent tone. He knew the true force behind this sword, as he would place the sword to hang from his right hip. "Things are never easy..are they?" Muttered to himself, as he sent a little message to Ghallon and Victor. "Keep an eye on Willow and Shea. This sword is more deadly than either of them realize, and both were exposed to the dark magic within it." Once he got their word in return, that they would keep him informed, he headed off towards the spot of the battle.

His direction was moving right towards where the battle had taken place. His plan was to find where than amulet was at. He knew Salice would send someone to take care of the few that had fled, which left him alone in his search. Which was probably for the best.

Or so he thought..Magus after spending some time with Novella, moved from her side. There again was that odd glow around his form. "Watch over her, for me. There is something I need to take care of." He then would appear walking beside Darkmere, getting a look from the dark one.

There was a shared look between the two for a moment, with both realizing they both had the same plan. Destroy both the sword and the amulet, to keep either from ever being found or used. Once they reached that field, they looked over the damage. Granted most of the deaths were on one side, but some of their side suffered as well. Both took in the scene in front of them, before Dark finally spoke up.

"This place is laced with darkness, more so than before. I have a feeling that what ever lays under this ground, is drawing in strenght." Dark started to make a few arcanic gestures in the air, before a white light shined over the area.. Putting the souls lost to rest, then looked towards Magus.

"Maybe we should ask Willow about that amulet, so we know what we are dealing with." A good point from the shadowed one, getting Dark to nod in agreement, then sent a message to Ghallon. After a few moments of the mental tagging, Ghallon slowly moved to the bed.

He'd pat Shaun on the shoulder. "Son.. I need to know..if you know anything about that amulet, that Micheal was after. I would ask your mother, but,," A glance to the still resting Willow.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-05-27 15:40 EST
Anala was the one to take over watching Novella as Magus left. Anala wasn't about to ask him where he was going, but she had a feeling. She shared a look with Damek whom just leaned in the doorway looking to Novella. He knew he was not the only one to wonder if they should tell Novella what they all saw while she lay un conscience on the battle field.

Yet Novella slept, and none of the other mages would dare wake her, she needed her rest.

In Crendia

Along the western end far past the field of battle Kulbin and Zorin moved through the thicking trees. They were heading along the western front towards the mountains that rose far to the West. If there was any safe place for dragons and their hiding riders those mountains wound be the first place to look. They made good time so far cutting through the trees running fast as their feet could carry them, they knew they had a day or two at most before the dragons and their riders left, then tracking would be harder.

GreenStone

Shaun had gotten no rest, while he sat by his mothers bed side holding her hand waiting for her to wake up. Yet he had noted something while he sat there watching her breathe. Shaun had witnessed many things in his younger years before his father took him, and even in those years he had seen things. Like his mothers darker side and now as he starred at her noted, her brown hair though messy and likely dirty from blood shed in battle was not brown at all it was black. He slowly let go of her hand then, then looked to Ghallon. Shaun had nearly forgotten Ghallon was there for those long moments. "The amulet.." His gaze panned to the window.

"I had only ever seen it once. But know well of what it can do. It was theirs. my fathers and his fathers and his fathers. Passed down from father to son. Though I never held it, the last to have it was Darin, yet he had been given it by his grand father, Michael was passed over. For the amulet carried with ti a terrible power. Like the sword that they so sought out then, it could become good or evil depending on whom touched it. But unlike the sword the amulet had been dark for centries.."

He looked back to Ghallon then, " I recall the first day and the last day I saw it. Darin had taken me away stripped me from my mother, and had imprisoned me, but I soon learned that if I only listened to him he would let me out. We went back to the inn she once owned that he had burned to the ground and he found her there.. and took her captive. Days, weeks must have passed before we came in to the field there just past the palace in Crendia. There was a town there once, before the great palace was built. By this time Darin had taken the amulet and draped it over her neck, it made her snap. She has always had a darker side.. This drew it out and together they destroyed the town..the power of the amulet was like black fire. But after lives had been taken he took it off her and showed her what she could do.."

He looked back to his sleeping mother then, "it broke her.. She turned on him and tore the amulet off and buried it with a huge amount of magic, also the town now gone went with it. Darin then swore to her shed never see me again, then left. taking me with him, I had seen her that way and he had broken her, it was all he ever wished to do."

He touched her forehead then, brushing away the dark hairs that matted over it. "It is silver, with a long heavy chain.. The amulet its self is flat and as large as my hand ... it holds three gems or at least at that time it did, two dark, nearly black gems and one green. When the magic it holds is used that green gem goes red.. in the hands of the wrong person, that amulet could cause great destruction.. even in the hands of the right person.." He again gazed to Willow, "it made her kill every man woman and child in the town ... in cold blood. The sword.. is laced with enough darkness to over take anyone touched by it... Lady Shea and my mother are in danger ... already. Only someone dark enough could touch that sword and not be tainted by its powers, the amulet though, the first person that touches it after all this time will deiced Crendias fate.. and their own." He then looked to Ghallon then noted the sword was gone. " If they intend to dig up the past.. I would like to go and make sure it is done."

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-05-27 16:09 EST
As the whole conversation was being heard by Darkmere and Magus, before they looked towards each other. Seems Dark had been right before. "Go back to the castle, I'll handle things here." Magus started to say somethign before nodding lightly, before reappearing in the castle.

Ghallon gave Shaun a long look for a moment, before shaking his head softly. "I know you wish to destroy the amulet, but right now your mother needs both of us here." Said softly as he moved to sit in front of Shaun.

Once he was alone again, he moved around the area, before pinpointing the area where the amulet was buried. He lowered to the ground and started to channel his energy into the ground, slowly causing it to shake at first. It took a few minutes, before the groud split open while forcing that amulet up to the surface.

Carefully looking it over, as well as feeling the energy locked away within it. "And here it is. These two combined could easily over whelm this place, as well as anyone who weilds them." Murmured to himself, as he slowly picked the necklace up.

It was then that he felt the power within it, getting the dark one to close his eyes. Slowly openning his eyes, as it was night now with him looking around a moment. He would then slip the necklace around his neck, then drew that sword. The sudden power reaching out would sure draw attention to that very spot now.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-05-27 23:56 EST
We are all closer to true evil than we know.

Shaun nodded and slowly sat back down at the bedside. "Yes, you are right, she does need us here." He held her hand softly then still waiting for her to wake. Two rooms over Shea opened her eyes and looked to her son. "Aiden.." Aiden turned and smiled to her, " everything's all right Atara..Willow is safe, lady Aure is safe and you are as well." Shea then felt that sudden pulse of darkness.

At that very moment Willow sat up wide awake, her eyes as black as pitch. Shaun felt it too then as his hand rested upon hers. "Oh no..." He moved to hold her down but it was of no use, Willow rose off the bed not even touching the floor as she was floating, and disappeared in a flash of purple lightning. Shea shook as she felt that darkness, that sudden jolt that made her eyes go pure white. "Willow..." Shea breathed and she was suddenly sucked from her bed by a spark of lighting.

Miles form the field of battle Zorin and Kulbin both stopped mid stride and turned, the earth shook and the trees swayed and they both felt that sudden pulse of darkness from the battle field. "I'll go back.. you track those dragons down." Zorin began to turn but Kulbin placed a hand upon his shoulder, "No, someone's already on their way..." Zorins brows quirked but then he too saw what Kulbin saw those thick black clouds that sparked with lighting. The wind blew with great force. Kulbin knew what and who was coming. Yet he knew that no matter how fast they could run he nor Zorin could make it back to the field in time. They could only push on and try to find Ryker and Damien. "We will have to trust in our friends to hold.."

The storm settled over the field and Willow appeared, in a flash of purple lighting. Though she was wounded still, she did not need to stand she was held up floating in mid air. And behind her in the sky was a held Shea, held by pulsing lighting. Willow and Shea were both touched by the sword but Willow had been pierced with it, so the darkness held on to her more than it did to Shea. So now Willow drew power from Shea.
"Willow!" Shea screamed as she was held tightly to those black clouds, the lighting coursed in and out of her making Shea taste blood upon her lips. Then she spotted Darkmere, toting that sword and wearing a strange amulet. Things had gone from bad to worse. "Dark ... destroy the sword and amulet..." Willow then zapped Shea again before facing Darkmere.

"That belongs to me." Willow looked to Darkmere, but he voice was tainted not truly her own. Her eyes black as onyx looked to Darkmere. She floated there sucking power from Shea to help the storm grow. Shea screamed again as Willow stole out her wind powers to make that storm more powerful. Shea started to utter Elven words under her breath, she knew she had to get free, or at least had to try to trap one or both of the two below.

"Atara!" Aiden short forward a second too late. Shea was gone and he was left holding the blankets. Two rooms over Shaun too gripped the blankets in disbelief. He then heard Aiden, Shaun stood and darted out the door and down the hall in to Sheas room to see Aiden standing there holding nothing more than blankets in his hand. "Oh no..." He then darted for the lounge, "Salice!" Aiden was on his heels limping along as fast as he could.

Salice had been up stairs till she heard Aiden, then she heard Shaun call for her. She darted down the stairs to meet the two. "What's going on...?" She then felt it too, that darkness that seeped over the castle. She then cursed under her breath, she had made things worse without even knowing it. In the lounge Jade lay with Audrey holding her head. "Lady Alcar passed out the moment we all felt...that darkness..." Salice sighed, "tend to her.. I am going..." Salice then changed, going in to something more battle ready then was gone.

Aiden and Shaun were left to wonder. In the healing room Novella opened her eyes feeling that pulse of darkness. then the sudden feeling that Shea was in grave danger. Yet the wind mage could do nothing. "Shea.." She glanced to Novella, whom felt it too. "We are all in danger.."

Shea wiggled against the cloud and tried not to scream as the lighting pulsed in to her. "Willow... stop this!" Willow never even looked up at Shea she held her hand out for the amulet. All Shea attempts to trap Willow failed. Then it began to rain. And in the rain Salice appeared. "Willow.. Dark enough, that sword and amulet need to be destoryed.." Salice stood sword drawn ready for either to attack. "Seler' ! Get out of here.. " Shea called down to Salice but Salice didnt move. "This will end here.. destory it." Salice looked to Dark then, hoping that perhaps he might hear her. Willow then snapped her gaze to Salice, and Salice was lifted up by a bolt of lighting that wrapped around her tightly. "This does not concern you." Salice then felt that lighting drawing out her magic, now it poured and Salices screams joined Shea's.

Willow then looked back to Darkmere, "my amulet.. my sword.. if you would." Willow did not look her normal light goddess self either. Her hair was black, her eyes black, her skin pale, her body coursed with lighting and shadow magic's. She had gone from goddess of light to goddess of darkness in a seconds time. And she was draining Salice and Shea of their powers to boot. the storm was growing in strenght as Salice joined Shea up in the clouds.

"Seler.." Salice breathed as lighting coursed through her. "This isn't your fault.." Shea began but Salice cut her off, "I told him to get rid of it... I didn't know he would...I had no idea how powerful " Salice could now taste blood in her mouth. Shea struggled still trying to fight back. " Nor did I."But Salice saw what Shea could not, Sheas face was covered with tiny wounds, that sparked with lighting now and again, and Sheas once very dark blue hair was now even more streaked with silver. Willow was sucking the very life from them both. With every pulse of lighting Willow got stronger, darker. "Unless that is, you intend to do what is right with them..." Willow now touched the ground and stepped towards Darkmere. "We could rule over this land.. together.." Still the voice was darker deeper and more seductive than Willows own.

Shea then closed her eyes, feeling those cuts now upon her face. Salice grimaced looking down to the two. "If they combine forces now were all dead." Yet Shea knew there might be one person that could stop both Darkmere and Willow. "There is still hope." And if he could not, Shea had an ace up her sleeve. Shea was the only one who knew a secret about Willow, one that Willow had intrusted Shea to keep. If all else failed, Shea would use that secret to save them all.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-05-28 00:30 EST
Slowly, he turned to look from Shea to Willow as they appeared, before slowly sheathing the sword. "I figured you would come here, Willow. Once I found the amulet, yet there is something you failed to take into mind." Now reaching up to push his hood back, letting his eyes be seen. They were golden now, flickering with energy, before pointing towards Shea first.

In a sudden flash, a large black dragon came out of the clouds above them, freeing Shea and Salice from that magical bond Willow had them in. Before landing on the ground, with the two under it's wings, shielding the part from being used again. Once they were safe, Dark turned his gaze back to Willow then slowly tilted his head.

"You are not yourself, Willow. But if you want either of these items. You will have to take them from me." He then turned as Shea and Salice would see Ghallon, Kahn and Magus appearing. Each taking a certain point, and when Dark joined them. It made a diamond, after he drew the sword again.

He stuck the sword in the middle of the four person diamond. Then the amulet would join the sword, now all four begain to ready a four point spell to destroy the two. Dark knew he had taken a risk in putting it on, but he needed Willow here..To get the amulet to draw in that darkness placed in her by the sword.

This would give Shea and Salice the time they needed to keep Willow at bay, to allow them to destroy those cursed items. As the four casted their spells, to form a diamond of magic, as well as the four reaching out to use the magic Willow had created in that field to destory those items.

It was then that the dragon spoke to the two. "Now is the time..Go.." He nudged Shea and Salice forward. "Do what ever has to be done, to make sure they destroy those items.."

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-05-28 00:49 EST
Shea was greatful for the rescue. Salice as well and they both took a moment to breath and regian what they had lost.Shea looked towards Willow thent he four men, Shea was greatful that Dark had been on their side the whole time. She couldnt imagine what would have happened if he had not be. Salice took a long breath looking towards Willow then to her sister. "We will need to keep her at bay so the sword can be destoryed."

"I will take then from you if I must." Then she saw Magus,Kahn and Ghallon appear and make that diamond shape. She watched as the sword was stuck in to the ground and they surrounded it. She inched on in closer to the sword and amulet.

Shea and Salice were nudged forward by the dragon then. Shea nodded, exchanged a look with Salice and they went arround one to the left one to the right of the four men, each aiming for Willow. They had to keep her distracted while the sword and amulet were put down for good. Shea was the first to reach Willow. "Hey!" Shea smacked her hard across the face with the back of her hand. Willow snaped back at the smack. "You want him and those items you'll have to go through me as well." Shea had no clue how to get rid of a sword,least of which one as powerful as the one stuck in the ground not two feet behind her.

Salice was on Shea's heels working a touch of magic to have thick vines rise up to hold Willow fast tot he ground. They would ahve to work fast ebfore Willow got her hands upon the sword, but Willow was clsoe enough to it already. Once it was destoryed perhaps everything would go back to normal. Shea smacked Willow again, Shea hated the idea of hurting a friend, but it had to be done.

Willow's legs were tied fast tot eh earth by thsoe vines yet she reached out a hand and smacked Shea ahrd across the face, sure to leave one hell of a black and blue mark there upon Shea's cheek. "Hey Will." Salice jumped from behind her down. Salice then looked towards the sword and amulet, if there was ever a time to make it go poof now was it.

Willow wiggled under Salice, and Shea joined her sister to keep Willow down. Shea and Salice held fast, both eyes on Willow then the sword and amulet. They knew they woudl ahve to help destory it some how, so they would led what magic they could to that fight as well.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-05-28 01:06 EST
As Shea and Salice kept Willow busy, the four men would slowly get the spell to take effect. Once each side of the magical diamond was in place. A large pulse of energy and magic shot straight up into the air, causing that storm around them to get drawn into it. Each one would back up from it, before moving to create another wall in front of the three woman.

Just as they created another wall of magic around them, and around the diamond.. The large explosion happened, causing the ground around them to rumble to the scale of it. If it hadn't been for the dual wall of magic, the shockwave of energy could have killed all present.

Once everything had subsided, the four turned to Shea and Salice, to see if Willow had regained herself..or if the destruction of both items. Had a toll on her they hadn't counted on.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-05-28 01:20 EST
Once the explosion subsided Shea and Salice rose off of the very knocked out Willow. Shea knelt down to ehr unbiding those vines. "Forgive me my friend.." Willow lay there out, her lip bloody, her woudns from before reopened. "I can take her to the cousnel, they will see to her healing." Shea then looked tot he four men and nodded, greatfull that at last it was over. Then Shea took Willow away to the counsel back in Edhel Ndor.

Salice dusted her self off and wipped the dry blood from her lips. "Tell me that its at last over." She hoped that the sword and amulet had been vaporized in that great explosion. It was then the roar of two dragons was heard and Kulbina nd Zorin came runing in to the field dragging Damiena nd Ryker behind them. "We've got company." Salice was far to tired to fight off dragons. But then another roar boudned through the air a powerful one and sweeping through the air , was a large silver blurr that took both dragons down in one fell swoop to the ground. Dae then landed along side the black dragon on their side and roared again. He had merely hurt the other dragons knocking them out. Salice starred blankly at the large silver dragon. "Well.. I'll be damned.."

At the mage cousel.

Shea helped Alfreda lay Willow down upon the great healing stone then left Alfreda to her work.Shea noted Radella was no where to be seen at the moment. Albreada told her that she was away in Nosgoth and would soon return. Until then he and Alfreda would tend to Willow. Shea then sat down upon the cold ground outside the cousnel house and took a long breath.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-05-28 09:42 EST
Ghallon moved to leave with Shea and Willow, leaving Kahn, Dark and Magus there. With Darkmmere nodding to her that it was over, before the three turned to the roaring. "Seems it is in fact done for now." Kahn would stay behind, as Darkmere and Magus returned to the castle.

Mage counsel

Ghallon would be pacing in front of Shea, as the mages worked to heal Willow. Easy to feel the tension coming from him, as he couldn't bring himself to sit down. Nor to push the tension from his form.

JadeRosenWolfe

Date: 2008-05-28 15:54 EST
Jade sat up in bed and Audrey smiled to her. "You are alright M'Lady Alcar,you had quite the dizzy spell." Jade blinked and rubbed her head. "And where is my Dark King?"

Audrey motioned to the door. "I shall get him for you."


Novella sat in the bed she had been given while Anala sat beside her. " There is much you did not see while you were out Novella." Novella just shook her head, "I know Anala..I know you all are worried." Her gaze panned to Dameka nd Kegan then, " But no matter how dark he got,or what he did.. I love him still and that will not change. I felt it every pulse of darkness ue used, I felt him." Anala sat forward, " We know that you joined with him, and I do not blame you, for I would do the very same." Novella nodded to none of them had to go through this, they all ahd loers who were immortal in some way, but she knew that they would have done the same. "I am worried too.. but I trust him. "

Kegan leaned off the doorway as he saw Magus and Dark reappear. Anala then shifted from the bed side, and crossed the room, she and the others would allow Novella her own time now.


Mage counsel

Shea sat there with ehr hands going through her hair. In all the years she had known Willow she had never seen her true dark side, and it hurt to see it more than it did to feel it. Sheas tiny wounds would heal, but she wondered as she watched Ghallon pace if Willow would truly heal. Wounds could be ehaled over time, but would Willow recall all that had happened once she woke? "Your tense." Shea looked to Ghallon, she could nearly feel his tension.
"She is strong, the wounds will heal." She starred at him then, never had Shea been so glad to be rescued. Her gaze panned to the trees where Shaun,Sira Mila and Aiden all sat. Shauna s tense as Ghallon.

In Crendia

Kulbin held Ryker and Zorin held Damien as Salice looked them over, Dae kept watch over their kncoked out dragon friends. "You two have some answers to give. " Salice looked to them as Kulbin and Zorin held them tight. "Now.. " Salice nodded to Kulbn and he let go of Ryker. She drew her sword and held the tip to his chin, "start talking."

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-05-29 15:31 EST
Salice looked to them as Kulbin and Zorin held them tight. "Now.. " Salice nodded to Kulbn and he let go of Ryker. She drew her sword and held the tip to his chin, "start talking."

Ryker kenlt there looking down to that long sword tip as it pressed to his neck. "who the hell are you?" Salice grinned, " your worst fear, you see that dragont hat took your two pets down, hes with me..." Ryker cast a glance to Dae as did Damien. Dae just starred at them. Ryker gulpped, "We didnt know this was how it was gonna go down.."

"We figured for peaceful negotioations.." Damein stammered as Zorin held his arms behind his back.

" Wasnt very peaceful, your saying you came here with him and you didnt know, your his sons right, how could you not know?"

Ryker just cast a look to Damien then back to Salice. "Look Lady.. we know hes evil, we know what he is capable of but he swore to us that he wa son the up and up w th this we had no idea the amulet was here.."

Salice looked to Zorin and Kulbin whom stood as her back up. Netiher one seemed to believe that story. So Salice pressed the tip of ehr sword closer to Rykers chin, " Don't call me lady, its M'lady Queen Salice GreneStone..to you . You put my family in danger, and f I was you ,I'd be praying about now that Willow survives this or you'll have hell to pay.. You think answering to me is bad.. You don't know Ghallon, you don't want to piss him off... "

Damein gulped and shot a long loom to Ryker. "Ok, look, we didnt knwo what he was up to. He said he wanted to make peace. He said Willow might allow him to huild ehre, but he never mentioned the amulet...If I had known I wouldnt have come with him i would ahve come to stop him."

Salice then nodded to Zorina dn he let Damien go. "Well, I still don't believe you,either one of you.. we might was well wait till we hear if Willow is alive or not, then we will see. And don't think about running." She looked to Zorin and Kulbin then to Dae. "If you try, he'll eat you."

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-05-29 19:49 EST
GreenStone Castle

Magus would nod to the other mages, before slipping back into the room with Novella. Once again sitting on the bed with her. "Like we were talking about, before I slipped off. Tis nothing to worry about." Tapping her nose lightly as he spoke.

Dark and Kahn would walk back to join their family, then moved to sit with their ladies. With Kahn picking Vanya up in his arms, while Dark would slip his arms around Jade. Ketting ehr curl up against him.

Mage Councel

Ghallon glanced to Shea for a long moment, before finally moving to sit down. Trying to keep his mind off of the current moment, but wasn't having much luck. His gaze then looked over to where Aiden, Shaun, Mila and Sira were. Offering the youths a light smile..He too felt the tension from Shaun.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-06-01 00:49 EST
Mage Councel

Shea sat there looking towards her son,Mila,Shaun and Sira.Everyone seemed so tense. there had been no word yet from inisde the councel house.And Shea still wondered where Radella was.

Shea now rose and paced. Willow had been fighting wounded and now after all the goddess had been through Shea wondered what would become of Willow.


GreenStone Castle

"Nothing to worry about." Novella eyed Magus on that before kissing him. Not some soft little peck either a nice full on deep kiss.

Jade curled in to her Dark king and purred. Then flicked his nose with her finger, "never scare me like that again." She meant the whole going all darkness bound, she knew he had done it for the right reasons but it had scared her.

Vanya giggled in Kahns arms and Audrey at last took one long breath.Then she noted Kulbin was back, but Salice was not. Audrey knew Salice was doing somehting she did best, scaring the crap out of two possible eneimes.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-06-05 22:23 EST
Mage Councel

Ghallon glanced towards the room, when Willow was before starting to pace around again. After a few more moments, he moved to sit with the youths. It probably got Shaun to smile, dispite what was going on..Seeing the male that he seen as his father, as well as the male Willow loved.. Was so worried about her.


GreenStone Castle

Dark smirked to Jade, before flicking her on the nose. "But it is fun to scare you." So asking for it later, before he looked around. Each couple minus two were back.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-06-09 01:18 EST
Hours Later
Radella crossed out of the counsel house and right to Ghallon and Shea. "She is awake." tarred at Radella she had not eeen the rgeat advisor enter the house, but then again. There were other ways in, other more secret doors. Than those She and Ghallon stood before.

Shea looked to Ghallon and nodded. He should be the first to see Willow. Shea then waved over Shaun. They were the most imporatnt people to Willow. Shea knew that. So while they were ushered inside by Radella Shea went to go sit with her son,mila and Sira just beyond the great counsel houses porch.



Inside the Great Healing Room

Willow lay bathed in natural light with Alfreda still tending to her. Whens he saw Radella in the door way she nodded. Radella then turned to the two men. "You both may go in, but she will need her rest."

Alfreda crossed out as Shaun crossed in. Willows eyed floated to her son, then to Ghallon thena slow smile appeared upon her face. In the hours she ahd been tended to Willow had changed , she had been dead. Again. She knew that. She felt it.

In Crendia

Salice then nodded to Zorina dn he let Damien go. "Well, I still don't believe you,either one of you.. we might was well wait till we hear if Willow is alive or not, then we will see. And don't think about running." She looked to Zorin and Kulbin then to Dae. "If you try, he'll eat you."

They tied the two back to back. Once the news came ont he wind that Willow was alive. But those two wouldnt escape judgment. "I think its only right that I have you both imprisioned till someone scarier can question you." She then summoned a huge cage made of ice and it froze them in place, the cage then would vanishe and appear in Greenstone in the dungons under the castle, where Zorin would watch them.

"Lets go home." Salice looked to Kulbin the to Dae who roared and took off in to the sky. Kulbin looked to the two knocked out Dragons behind him. "Once they wake they will try to fly to find their riders.I will stay and make sure they are well looked after till things can be solved."Salice nodded, " shall I send Shay this way?" Kulbin nodded, " yes, and she can bring Kaleigh as well. No harm will come to them here. I do not like being so fara way from home and them." Salice smiled , "I know what you mean." Then the water mage was gone and back en route for home.


Victor Walsh

Date: 2008-06-09 13:58 EST
Counsel house

Ghallon looked to Randella as she walked up, then nodded softly before moving to stand up. He looked to Shaun, as he waited a moment for the youth to stand up. The pair them moved into Willow's room, before coming to a stop to look over to her.

He then smiled back to her, before placing a hand to Shuan's shoulder, letting him go to her first. He would then move to follow the young male over to Willow's bed.

Crendia

The other black dragon was still there, and kept quite as the others spoke, before moiving up to stand behind Kublin. Before resting one claw lightly to his shoulder. It was a silent gesture, that the dragon would stay and help if need be.

Greenstone Castle.

Kahn looked up to feeling the presence of two new people in the castle, before looking to Darkmere. He'd kiss the top of Vanya's head, before handing her to Audrey, before standing up.

Dark quirked a brow to the look, and kissed Jade on the top of her head then moved to follow Kahn. "It's the ones that were with Micheal." He smirked and looked over his shoulder.

Magus had slipped up behind the pair. Seems word traveled fast, as everyone in the castle knew about Willow being alive. Now it looked like Kahn, Darkmere and Magus were about to pay the captured men a visit.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-06-10 00:25 EST
GreenStone

In the dungons below GreenStone castle. Zorin looke din at the two men. Salice appeared then outside the cell walls and looke dint hrought he thick iron bars tot he two. "This place hasnt been used since my brother rules these lands." She smirked softly, the dungon was dark,dank and smelt like mold and old death. Damien and Ryker were both left free to walk their cell but they were quick to find out not to touch the bars. For any time they did they would get a shock. Salice looked to Zorin, "I am trusting you to watch them, if they try to get out, feel free to rough them up as much as you want. And if any special guets arrive to speak to them, let them right in." Salice knew who was coming, she could feel it, but all she wanted now was to get back to Lona and Dalryn. So she leftt he dark dank dungon to go back up in tot he main castle.

CrendiaKulbin blinked as the black dragon placed its huge claw upon his shoulder. He nodded though back with a slient knowing that the dragon was there to back him up and soon Shay and Kaleigh were there. Shay was a bit more than taken back by the dragon. "Is it safe?" She yed the two other dragons that seemed to be sleeping just beyond Kulbin. "Yes," he smiled " its safe, this dragon is one of Lord Darkmere's" Kaleigh squealed as she saw the big black dragon, she didnt seemd scared by it. "Oooo" She cooed and reached for it as Sahvyn steppe dup beside Kulbin to kiss his cheek. "I am glad you asked me here." He nodded, " well I have missed you." He wrapped her arm over her shoulder and gave Kaleigh a soft kiss.

Counsel House
Shaun stepped up to his mother's bed side and smiled down to her. Willow didn't try to speak, she still felt weak. But she squeezed Shauns hand when he placed his own in hers. She then starred at Ghallon, with a soft appoligetic look. She was sorry for going in alone, and sorry for dragging them both through all the things that had happened. From the far doorway Radella looked on towards the goddess. Willow had been through so much, Radella hoped that she would now find some peace. The battle was over, and willow would heal in time.

Shaun leane din kissed his mtoehrs forehead and rose to his feet. He then nodded to Ghallon, Shaun knew that he and Willow should eb left alone for a little while. So he moved to where Radella stood and she ushered him out. Leaving Ghallon and Willow alone in the healing room. "Ghallon.." Willow managed to breath out his name, "forgive me for being so.. rash." She held her hand out to grasp his own, hoping that he could forgive her.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-06-11 18:23 EST
Crendia

The black drago lowered down a bit to sniff at Kaleigh, before giving the little one a slight lick. Then dragon then looked up and moved around the loving family and towards the other two dragons. They had started to stir, and he didn't wish to bother anyone.

Once reaching the two dragons, he growled while thudding his tail against the ground. There were a few long tense and silent moments, before the two dragons nodded lightly. In a flash of light..the three disappeared.

Greenstone Castle

Etten would be in the lounge with Lona and Dalryn, sitting on the couch. One arm was supporting Dalryn, while his other held Lona against his side. All three sleeping on the couch.

Magus, Kahn and Dark looked to Zorin, before looking at the captured pair. Dark and Kahn turned to head back, as they would let Magus deal with the pair. So they moved back to the main part of the castle to join their ladies.

Victor was sitting by Jade, letting her bounce Adamina on her knee with a grin. Gabe was there with Alana, while playing with Warner.


Counsel House

Ghallon moved over to Willow, and lightly placed a finger to her lips. "Shh...rest and regain your strenght. I am not mad at you..It was your choice.." Whispered softly to her, as he moved to sit on the bed beside her. Now taking her hand into his, and placed a kiss to the top of her hand.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-06-12 00:11 EST
Counsel House
Willow nodded and looked to him. "I will rest, only if you stay here with me."She laced her fingers with his. "How is Shaun? How are Salice and Shea?" Oh yes Willow recalled all that happened. "Is everyone alright?" Willow then leaned over closer to him. "I feel as if I have been gone for weeks..."

Crendia
Kulbin blinked and Kaleigh giggled at the lil lick. Shay just eyed the big balck dragon. Then Kulbin saw the two other dragons about to rise he was about to move in, but the dragon beat him to it and before he could blink the three were gone. "Well then... my jobs done..."

GreenStoneZorin left Magus and the two cutlass men alone. He had things to do too. He wanted to watch but he alway s had a lady to get to. Now Magus had free reign.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-06-19 00:31 EST
"How is Shaun? How are Salice and Shea?" Oh yes Willow recalled all that happened. "Is everyone alright?" Willow then leaned over closer to him. "I feel as if I have been gone for weeks..."

"Your son is fine, and so am I and Salice as well. Everyone on our side is well enough." Shea stepped in tot he doorway, bowing lightly to Ghallon. "I do not mean to intrude but may I have a moment with her.I promise nto to keep her up long."

Once Ghallon rose and leftt he room Shea took his place at Willows bed side. Shea looked upon her firend the goddess. Shea knew all to well what being close to death did toa person, now she and Willow shared two close to death encounters. Though Willow ahd died and passsed in tot he realm of a goddess like form while Shea was brought back to life.


"I feel different." Willow began, "Less Immortal." Shea nodded and starred in to her eyes. There Shea saw something, but would not say anything. "Death can do that to some one, you came close, to close Alfreda says."


Then did Radella pass in to the room. "Forgive me Lady GreenStone, but Miss Willow does need her rest." Shea rose and nodded to the elder. " yes she does. rest.I'll send Ghallon back in on my way out."



Shea then rose and passed out of the room followed closely by Radella. "Forgive me for not being here sooner." Shea smiled, " you were in Nosgoth." Shea coudl smell it, " with two pirates.. how does Nicole fair?" Radella smiled, " she is with child, her father came back with me, he wishes to meet with you."

Shea grinned, " Mr. Aurdon must be very happy, yes I would like to meet Mr. Piave." Radella then guided Shea out, and on ehr way Shea nodded to Ghallon he could go back in now,Shea knew Willow would rest with him near.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-06-22 18:46 EST
Ghallon was just about to answer Willow when he heard Shea's voice, then turned to return the bow. "As Shea has said. Everyone is doing better, and those that were hurt, are on the mend. " Another bow of his head, before kissing Willow's cheek, before slipping out of the room to let the two ladies talk.

Even though no one told him that Willow was dead for a small bit, he had felt it, but chose not to tell Shaun. The last thing the youth needed to know, that his mother had passed on for a short time. " You two watch her for me. There is something.. I need to take care of." A smile to the young couple, before the elder Alcar disappeared.


GreenStone Castle dungeon.

Magus just watched the two Cutless men, before smirking as he felt a pressence appearing beside him. " Don't mind if I watch do you? " He knew that it was Ghallon, that showed up but got no answer in return.

Ghallon then looked to the two men in the cell. "I give you this one chance to spill your guts, or we will torture you till you wish you died along side your coward of a family."

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-06-24 00:17 EST
Aflreada and Radella tended to Willow while she rested and Sira,Aiden,Mila and Shaun all stayed there to look in after her.


Shea returned home to gett he news that Magus was dealing witht he Cutlass boys in the dungeon.

Shea grinned to salice after hearing the news, "good hope the dark mage rips them limb from limb then feeds their souls to some soul sucking demon." Salice grinned softly, unable to keep from making a soft light joke, "now shea, thats now awy to talk about Lord Darkmere.." she made eyes at Shea then. as if to say 'your former playmate.' Shea nudged Salice hard then, " hes not a demon hes just a bastard..." Shea then walked up stairs to find Vic and Adamina. Salice grinned and went upstairs too, to see her son and daughter and give Etten a kiss.

GreenStone Castle dungeon.

Inside the dark dank cellt he two brothers sat, un tetered but scare dout of their minds at the sight of the dark mage coming at them, then they saw Ghallon."I give you this one chance to spill your guts, or we will torture you till you wish you died along side your coward of a family." Ghallons voice rang forcefully and true in the empty cells. Ryker sank back as did Damien. "Look," Ryker said, " We knew some of the things ok.." he was spilling, " we knew he was coming here, to talk to Will." "And we knew, that he wanted to build here." Damein fell in too. "But, we didnt know the amuelt was here, we were told that it hed been destroyed long ago..." The both said nearly at the same time.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-06-25 19:01 EST
Magus and Ghallon shared a brief glance, as if saying to the other. " I don't believe them. " After a nod from both men, Ghallon waved his hand, at the same time as Magus did. The walls of the cell would appear to start closing in on the pair of Cutless men. As well as razor sharp spikes appearing out of the walls.

Back in the main part of the castle.

Shea would find Adamina and Victor in their room, as Victor was being the loving father as he bounced Adamina on his knee, while singing a song to her.

Etten was resting while their childern slept for the moment, before he woke at th elight kiss. He smirked up at her as he sat up, with a kiss in return.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-06-26 01:15 EST
"The walls are moving!" Ryker starred at them then Damien looked to see the spikes "Ok Ok....!" He looked to Magus and Ghallon. "I knew" Ryker then shot his younger brother a look. "I knew everything!" Damien thrust himself to t e bars which shocked the hell out of him blasting him back to the inclosing walls. "I knew the amulet was here, but I didn't know he was going to kill Willow.." "You knew!" Ryker rushed at Damien and punched him. "You knew what he was coming ehre for, and you lied to me." Another punch was thrown.

"Shes not dead." Came a female voice. The walls stopped moving then, the figures back was to Magus and Ghallon she was cloaked in dark blue,yet a wave of silver toned hair could be seen. Ryker and Damein stopped their fighting and looked at her, they thoiught they had problems before now they were in real danger.

"You threaten my great house...you risk the lives of two of my great daughters...Being impaled is not enough for you two. No.. not in the least."

"I didnt know he knew..." Ryker looked to her, he had seen her before.

The woman crossed inward and lifted him up by the collar with ease. "Be glad it is not Alcanders very ghost int his cell along side his wife, be glad he can not cross over... to kill you both. I shoudl allow Ghallon and Magus to rip you both apart...but you risked my family along with a goddess..." That hood fell now long silver hair flowing down her back. She was dressed in classic Edhel Ndor woman syle bbots,pants and a very elven looking shirt... yet there on ehr shoudlers the two inside and the two outside the cell would see a small red dragon licking his chops. "I should feed you to StarFire, or Airlia.. or perhpas the dragon fot he dark willow.. that would seem rather fitting...or perhaps Jerlo here would like to pick at you while you waste away int he deepest deserts of Crendia."The dragon on heshoulder nipped at Ryker as he hung in her grasp.



Damien hung back looking at her from the floor, " who are you?"

"I am ten times worse than the dark mage and Ghallon put together..I am Anarya Mith-Rose GreenStone, also known as the Mistress of Red Dragons, and you have pissed me off..."

She then dropped Ryker to the ground then appeared outside the cell beside Ghallon and Magus.. " continue...please.." the walls continued on their inward track now.


Back in the main part of the castle.

Shea leaned in the doorway watching him and smiling. "Theres my best two." She walked in and kissed Victor ont he cheek. "Have you beena good girl for Daddy?" She smiled to Adamina who cooed. "shes gonna end up a daddys girl."


With Lona and Dalryn sleeping Saslice sat in Ettens lap and ran her
fingers through his hair. " sorry to leave you on baby duty so long."She gave him another kiss. "I owe you big time." She rested there in his lap then with a smirk.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-06-26 12:39 EST
Main part of the castle.

Victor looked up to hearing Shea, and flashed her a grin. " Aye.. she might be daddy's little girl, but you are going to try your best to keep her from being like you." Said before leaning down to give their daughter a kiss to the top of her head. He then handed Adamina to Shea, before kissing her cheek.

Etten smirked a touch, before slipping his arms around her when she plopped into his lap. "That you do, and I'll collect on that payment later." Another kiss to her cheek, before looking over to their childern. Dispite them not being his by blood, they were still his by choice.

GreenStone Dungeon.

Ghallon and Magus quirked a brow at the sudden appearence of the cloaked figure, before they both smirked to watching the woman in action. Neither said a word as she went about her own why of interigating the two men. Once she appeared beside them, both bowed their heads to her.

"You have a way with words." Said after a light chuckle then looked back to the walls closing in on the two, with Magus getting an idea.

Just as the walls neared the remainning Cutless men, small bolts of lightening, mixed with water started to be sent at the two. Ghallon noticed this new tatic, and added his own. Taking the idea from what Anarya had said.

Damian and Ryker would think, each time they were hit by those lightening charged spurts of water. That there flesh was being ripped off by dragons, as well as feeling as it they were out in the sun.. Baking alive.

"You know who would be enjoying this? Your brother..The dark brooding one." Magus mused at the screams, getting a laugh from Ghallon, before nodding.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-06-27 00:00 EST
Shea grinned and lay Adamina in her crinb and flicked Victors arm softly with her fingers. "Bite me.." She eyed him long ways did she mean it or was that her retort?

"That you do, and I'll collect on that payment later." Another kiss to her cheek, before looking over to their childern. Dispite them not being his by blood, they were still his by choice. Salice grinned to him and nodded, "I am sure you will." She gazed to the sleeping children then looked back to him, he was not their father by blood, but he was their father. Salice smiled and kissed him again. "I think you liked watching them.." She saw that look he had, the proud fatherly look. "Someones getting soft."She softly poked his arm and grinned.

GreenStone Dungeon. Anarya nodded tot he two men and watched the walls move in on the Cutlass boys." Thanks.." She smriekd looking from Ghallon to Magus then abck to the boys in the cell.

"The Walls are getting closer."Damien uttered and Ryker punched at him again before he was shocked with lighting mixed with water which shocked the hell out of them both. Anarya smirked watching the mage and Ghallon work ata new tactic, torture

Their sceams started to flow as they were hit by the pulses of lighting and water. Feeling ripped alive and burned all at once.


"You know who would be enjoying this? Your brother..The dark brooding one." Magus mused at the screams, getting a laugh from Ghallon, before nodding.

Anarya smirked watching the two squirm upon the ground then her brows rose to the mention of the dark brooding one. "I like your style." She watched the boys squrim and added in her own little bit, a touch of fire that flickered in from the soil under the boys. "Where is the dark brooing King? Figured he'd be here too."

Victor Walsh

Date: 2008-06-27 16:26 EST
Etten shot Salice a long look at the poke and to the comment, then stuck his tongue out at her. Followed with him flinking her on the nose. "I am not getting soft." Nipping at her nose, before moving from her...and right to the two sleeping childern. He was just making sure they were tucked in and all.

Victor smirked to that comment from Shea, and snapped his teeth at her fingers. " Carefull what you wish for, you just might get it." Standing up from the chair, with a smack to her rear. He then moved towards the door. " Make yourself usefull, and fix me something to eat." Flashing her a grin, before moving down towards the kitchen.

Kahn was with Audrey, bouncing Vanya on his knee. He sensed the energies in the dungeons, and shook his head slightly. "Poor guys. Be lucky they aren't seriously doing anything." Murmured to Vanaya.

In the dungeon

"He's back in Nosgoth with his wife. If he was here." Ghallon paused to shake his head slightly, with Magus glancing over to the pair.

"What my friend is saying.. Darkmere would rip their souls out, and let them suffer for how ever long he seen fit." Not paying attention to the screams that were still coming from the two men.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-06-30 01:15 EST
Salice smirked watcing him go to check on the children. She smiled,he was so attentive,so sweet. She rose and crossed to his side looking down tot he sleeping Lona and Dalryn. "I don't mind."She poked his arm softly and smiled at him, "softness is required around these two. Before long I am sure one or both will start to pick up some of your...darker traits." A wider grin at that,before she gave his rear a pinch. "Like I have."And off she went towards the bedroom door. She had sensed Anaryas presecense.

Shea grinned at him and flashed him her neck. "You wouldnt,you've gone all soft.Daddy..."She then wiggled tot he soank and went off to get her loving husband some lunch. "I'll make myself useful.. be glad I love you so or youd be making your own meal." Away she went.

Audrey smirke dlooking over to Kahn as he bounced the gilggling Vanya. "Theres someone else down there"Audrey stated feeling the very strong presence.

"That would be grand mother." Shay sated as she wlaked in to the room. Kulbin was right behind ehr holding Kaleigh. Vanya bolted from ehr bouncing and ran to Kulbin holding her arms out for Kaleigh. Audrey smled, " she will be the one to watch over so many younglings, shes seems to have taken to it very well."

Dungeon
Anarya grinnd and watched the cutlass boys as they squired wiggled and cried out in pain. "Stop! Please, stop" Damien thrust himself to the bars and got a good zap from them, "let him go," menaing his borther. "He didnt do anything." Ryker dispite his pain trusth a nothe rpuch at the back of his brothers head, "don't do me any favors, trator."

Anarya grinend more looking from Ghallon to Magus then back tot he boys in the cell. "To bad, the dark one is missing all the fn, torture is such a lost art."

The Counsel House
Willow watched as Radelaa and Aflreada tended to her wounds and her healing. Ghallon was gone yet Willow knew just where he was. "Radella?" Radella lifed her head from what she was doing to look to Willow. "Yes M'lady Willow?" "Could you fetch my son for me?" Radella nodded, "of corse. " To the door she went opening it to see Albredas face looking at her, " could you get Shaun?" Albreda nodded and he turned and heaed down the hallway towards the front of the counsel house where the youngsters were.

"M'lord Calaway." He looked to Shaun, " your mother seeks your audience." Shaun rose and smiled to Aiden,Mila and Sira. One of those soft assuring smiles before he follwoed Alfeda back towards the ehaling room. Aiden ,Mila and Sira were sitting upont he floor playing with something Shea ahd left behind,a deck of cards. Aiden knew those cards were from one place, Rhydin. But that mattered not,they figure dout a way to play a game,until Shaun left then Aiden deiced to start building a card house with them, the girls joined in.

Shaun was led in to the room, and Radelaa and Alfreda gave him some time alone with his mother. "Are you alright?" He asked as he sat down taking her hand in his. "Yes I am alright, healing quickly." Shaun nodded and looked in to her eyes, something seemed very different in her dark greene eyes. Willow smiled to him stroking his cheek, "But enough of me." Shaun shook his head, "I nearly lost you again, you need to stop that, I know your a warrior and all, but that was dangerous. Damien and Ryker have ben taken to GreenStone." Willow nodded, "I know, they are being questioned about their dealings with Mike. Thats part of why I called you in here. I need you to do something for me, you may take Aiden with you, but leave Sira and Mila out of this. It will be a dangerous task." Shauns brows rose, " what is it."

"Theres something else, in Crendia. Something I think they were after as well. It lies on the south western border over the sands of the hot desert near the bay of doves. Burried in the sand nearr what looks like a sealed tomb, made of rocks.The sword and amulet are gone, bot were dnagerous, but this is not. It is by right yours. It was a gift,from someone I wish had been your father." Shaun nodded, knowing well of the vampire from her past, " what is it?"

" I can not tell you, I can only tell you where it is...got here and find it,in the rock tomb you'll find some more answers to the Cutlass mens past.. I hid something there, for you incase I should ever die.." Shaun nodded and rose," I will go as soonas you are well." ]"No you will go now, Sira and Mila will wathc over me, ad the great mages along side them.Go take Aiden with you.I know he will wtach your back, he is trustworthy like his parents." Shaun nodded, "I hate to leave you here alone." Wllow smiled, "I am not alone.. go" Shaun then rose and leftt he room and Willow returned to her resting.

Shaun walked back in to see the three of his friends building card towers, he whistled to Aiden and Aiden rose. "What is it bro?" They were not brothers, not even of the same kin or blood, but Aiden knew it was the cloest to a brther that he might have. "I have been given a quest, I would like if you came with me." Aiden nodded, " A dangerous quest."He could see that look in Shauns eyes. "Yes, Sira and Mila must stay here, the are powerfull warriors, but I would not.." Aiden stopped him short, "I would not risk them either."

Soon after explaining things to the girls they were off to the closet portal abck to Crendia where they would pick uo supplies and some horses to make the trip faster.

Victor Walsh

Date: 2008-06-30 19:00 EST
Etten smirked to her words, before shaking his head slightly. "We have enough dark people around here..Last thing we need is a bunch of young ones running around acting like us." Poking her in the side in reutrn for the pinch.

Victor shook his head slightly to that. " Not right now I wouldn't. You'd wake our daughter up, after I got her to sleep." Now swatting her on the butt, as he smoved off to fix him something to eat. He then crossed his arms at her last comment. " And don't burn anything like you did the last time!"

Kahn nodded and let Vanya down when Shay and Kulbin entered the room. He then chuckled to hearing Audrey. "So many kids..It seems the ladies here reproduce faster than rabbits." A wide smirk that was sure to get a dual glare from the two ladies present.

Dungeon

Ghallon shook his head slightly, before looking to Anarya. "What my brother does..is the type of torture that is short lived. It is a never ending one that deals with a person's soul." A slight smirk on that.

Magus just rolled his eyes. "Who cares how long it is? These two should be eatten by dragons, only to be brought back to life for it to happen again. While letting the women here use them as punching bags, and " He then made a slicing motion with his hand..below the belt of course.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-07-01 00:17 EST
Salice grinned to him then wiggledaway at the poke. "Uh huh." She walked around him, "softy." Off she went out throught he bed room door dashing down the hall.

Shea grinned, "chicken..." She wiggled to the swat then as she heed out the bedroom door. Shaking her head to his comment about burning the food, he was the cook she wasnt. Salice bolted past her then giggling and Shea snickered.

Audrey looked at him then to Shay who smirked at Kahn. "Its not us, it you men." Looking now back to Kulbin. Audrey snickered and held her hand up to ehr mouth to keep from brusting in tot he giggles. Vanya ont he other hand just watched the adults while tending to Kaleigh. Shay would save her comments for a time when there were no children about.


Dungeon
Anarya smirked to that lookign fromt he screaming boys to Ghallon again. "What better way then to torment the soul,which lives forever."Then back to the screams she looked as Damien pleaded and Ryker punched him.

"Let us go..." Damien pleaded as he writhed on the floor. "Please..."

Anarya smirked to the suggestion of the two ebing eaten by dragons and brought back only for it to happen again, as well as the image of the women of Edhel Ndor using them as punching bags,then she watched his hand make that slicing motion below his belt and she smirked all the more. "All of that is doable you realize.I have a few dragons that would love some fresh meat. And the women here myself inculded would love some nice punching bags... and well.. I am sure I have the prefect dagger for that other act."

That got Damien to lurch backwards .Ryker then tossed himself tot eh abrs only to get good and zapped, knwoing him out for the torture. Anarya smirked looking to Damien then, " so you would alone take the punishment for all that happened?" She looke din at him, with her eyes going from their white tone to a fierce blue. Damien shreaked like a woman as he was tortured . Yet he nodded softly. Anarya grinned and appeared inside the cell again lifting Damien up by the collar of his shirt.She then looked at Ryker and sent a powerful bolt of lightning in to him letting Damienw atch as his unconscience brothers boy wiggled and writthed with electicity. "You willingly admit that you alone knew what Michale was up to and did nothing?" "Yes..." Damien uttered blood dripping from his nose,mouth and ears.

Anarya then tosse dhim hard tot he back wall ahrd enough to leave a mark int he soild stone of the dungeon. Now she looked even more dangerous as she walked in closer to him. "I should kill you.. right here and right now. I should allow my dragons to feed upon you, I should will the very devil himself here to claim your rotten soul. "Her hand gripped around his neck tightly, "but I wont, you will tell me everything, everything you know, you will talk till theres nothing left to say.I will set you tied and teatherd to a chair while StarFire looks on, and if you lie to me, you will be burned, slowly... by his fires. Once you have told me everyhing,Then I will cut out your tounge and let Jerlo here eat it while you watch. Then maybe I will allow your brother out of this cell, till then these two here will do as they seem fit, yet they will not kill him...yet if you try to run, if you try to fool me, he will die.. and I will make sure it is a painful death.." Damien gulpped and nodded. "You understand me... yes boy?" "Yes... yes I do understand you.."

"Good."She then looked to Ghallon and Magus , before knocking Damien out as well with one very powerful jolt.. "You two may stay here and torturte him, or you may come with me to watch as I get the answers I seek. I ams ure where are a few women upstairs that would love their hand at torturring this scum.."Looking back to Ryker then. "So what do you say, stay or coming with?"

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-07-07 00:42 EST
Shaun walked back in to see the three of his friends building card towers, he whistled to Aiden and Aiden rose. "What is it bro?" They were not brothers, not even of the same kin or blood, but Aiden knew it was the cloest to a brother that he might have. "I have been given a quest, I would like if you came with me." Aiden nodded, " A dangerous quest."He could see that look in Shauns eyes. "Yes, Sira and Mila must stay here, the are powerfull warriors, but I would not.." Aiden stopped him short, "I would not risk them either."

Soon after explaining things to the girls they were off to the closet portal abck to Crendia where they would pick uo supplies and some horses to make the trip faster.


Outside of the Walls of the Palace they now stood, Aiden with his trusty SnowThorn, and Shaun with a barrowed horse from GreenStone. Elven horses were faster than most even pure breads.

Now with horses they could make their way across Crendia. "To the west?" Aiden fixed his back and looked off tot he west past the plains where the last battle had taken place. "To the south western border over the sands of the hot desert near the bay of doves. Burried in the sand nearr what looks like a sealed tomb, made of rocks."

Aiden nodded, " well, how long will it take to get to the bay of doves?"

"Two days maybe, if we don't rest." Aiden shrugged, " don't need rest, but you will, besides no cutless men left right?" "One, besides myself."


Aiden looked over at him with one dark brow risen. "Should I worry?" Shaun looked back at him, "No one has seen Darwin Cutlass in years, it would be unlikely, but still keep your eyes open." Off they went to the south west.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-07-13 23:38 EST
The riding was slow,Shaun preferred it that way.Aiden and Aeglos kept track of the surround. "We are being followed." Aiden stated flatly as he looked back towards the line of trees, they were now in the deserts of Crendia. The home of the Dune elves, though there were so few these days. Kulbin and Sira were some of the few left from the old culture. Shaun looked back as well slowing his horse. "Dune elves?" He looked back towards the trees, no they werent dune elves, for dune elves were not of dark skin. "Dark elves? I didn't know Crendia had any." "Only two tribes, they keep to the coastal areas near the woods,These ones must be lost,I count three. They don't seem dangerous." Aiden nodded, "I hate being followed though, best see whats going on." He turned Aegols back and rode to meet with the dark eves who watched them, Shaun slowly followed.

"Vendui Mori'quessir. "Aiden bowed his ehad to the male and the two females hidding in the shadows behind him. "Vendui Mith'quessir." The male spoke and stepped forward. Aidens brows rose, it was rare to meet some one who could peg him so well.He was part siver elf,on his mothers side. Shaun then nodded to the Drows. "Vendui edan." The male drow spoke to Shaun and sahun nodded, "Vendui Mori'quessir." Aiden then dismoutned, " Lle quena i'lambe tel' edan?" The drow nodded to the question. "I am Aiden of GreenStone." Shaun followed suit in dismounting and stood beside Aiden. "I am Shaun of Crendia." The drow shifted nodding to his female companions. " I am Ereldyn T'riss and these are my sisters Incyrl and Riina we are of the Alean." Shauns brows rose to them then, "I thought the royal line was dead?" Aiden looked on even more perplexed now. "It is," Ereldyn began," we are some of the last, only three others are alive, we are seeking them out. It is my duty to find suitible men for my sisters, so that the line may live on." Ereldyn then looked between the two.Aiden knew that look, he looked back to the sisters then smirked over at Shaun.

"Shall I tell him or will you?" Shaun looked back at Aiden, " hmm, oh..um." Aiden chuckled, "Ereldyn,Shaun and I would be glad to help you out, but were both spoken for, but I am sure if you head for Crendia you may find some men more than worthy for your sisters." Ereldyn looked between the two and nodded, yet said nothing more.

Aiden cleared his thoat then and looked back to the sisters who were silent. "If your looking for elves of a darker tone, you could try in Dark Silver Myst, its part of Edhel Ndor." Ereldyn looked back to his sisters then to Aiden and Shaun, " very well, if you see any others of the Alean will you tell them where we are? I have no need to cross the wide desert just to look for them. They are looking for us as well." Shaun nodded, " sure thing, we have to cross the desert, we will be on the look out, these others who are they?" "Our parents and youngest sister." Shaun nodded," we will be on the look out for them, you should try to head in to the city,it would be safer than way out here." Ereldyn shook his head," no, we will wait here. I am sure sooner or later we will come across our sibling and parents." Aiden nodded, "We should get going Shaun we've got lots of ground to cover." Shaun nodded and moved to mount up Aiden bowed tot he three drow's before mounting up. Then witha wave they both headed off.

"So these Alean Drows." Aiden began once they were a mile from where they had left the threesome. Shaun looked over at him trying to hide his eyes from the gare of the dunes and sun. "They are, or were a royal house, if you want to call them that. One of the eldest ones in Crendia,I thought them long gone, I was sure during the dark days that my father saw to their end." Aiden nodded, " one hell of a guy..." Shaun nodded, " yes, well. I have a better one now." Aiden nodded and smirked, " Ghallon,old as dirt, but I wouldnt want to piss him off." Shaun chuckled and shook his head," your like a son to him, he wouldnt hurt you..much." Aiden chuckled.

Victor Walsh

Date: 2008-07-14 12:26 EST
Etten smirked as Salice wiggled away from the poke, then narrowed his eyes to the "softy" comment. Rising slowly from the chair, before bolting after her. "I'll show you softy!"

Victor moved to follow Shea out of the room, before stopping to watch Salice and Etten run by. Without missing a beat, he commented. " She must of caled him a softy." Chuckling before swatting Shea's rear again. " Just like you." Calling her soft in his own way.

Kahn smirked to the pair of ladies, but chose not to comment either. Seeing how Vanya and Kaleigh were in the room, and what he was going to say would be suitable for childern's ears.

Dungeon

Ghallon smirked faintly to Anarya, before looking back to the pair in the cell. "True, but he has enough souls to torture." A side glance to Magus who had nodded to the pair, before heading off. The shadow mage had his fun, and was heading back to spend time with Novella.

The elder Alcar turned his gaze to watch Anarya do her thing, before looking to her. "I must be getting back to Willow. I know you will relay any important information to us." A bow of his head before heading back to Willow's side.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-07-14 16:31 EST
"I am not soft."Shea shot AVic a long look. "And Etten is getting soft." She smirked as she watched Salice and Etten dash down stairs past those in the lounge.

Salice snickered as she ran ducking along the back of the couch, only to be pelted by pillows. Vanya giggled as she watched Salice dart through the lounge. Audrey smirked watching on seeing that look Kahn had. "Vanya, why don't you take Kaleigh up for a nap with the others." Vanya smiled, "oohh can I auntie Shay?" Shay nodded, " yes dear."

Vanya lifted Kaleigh up with ease then and carried the lil one off.

Anarya nodded to Magus and Ghallon as each one had their own things to do. "I will indeed." She held Damien up by his collar, "lets talk."

Lang Darkwing

Date: 2008-07-15 00:37 EST
The young men were being followed by yet another figure, but this one was smart enough to keep himself from being seen at the moment. He had watched the pair as they spoke to the dark elves, then moved off to follow them once the conversation had passed.

Still following the pair, before smirking faintly as they spoke of a few people that he did know of. That being Ghallon, which got him to put two and two together. These were the two he had been told to keep an eye on.

Once he was safe with that knowledge, he would nudge the horse that had been lent to him. Slowly moving up to ride up to the side of the pair, but with a few feet betwen them.

"So.. you two are Aiden and Shaun. I was wondering when and where I would..run into you two kids." Lang flashed the pair a grin, as if Lang was one to talk about calling people kids. He wasn't all that much older than them.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-07-15 00:49 EST
The sun had set and Aiden tossed some wood on tot he camp fire, they were int he shade of a dune out of the wind , though the shade was cold, it would be well worth it come morning. Shaun kept watch on their cooking dinner, a bird Aiden had shot down while Shaun was busy looking at the dunes. Shaun was sure that with out Aiden he'd not have come this far. "Its no wonder your mother and mine rave about you." Aidens brows rose to that," it is in my mothers nature to rave about her children, as of late its about Adamina, poor Mina will have issues when she is older if my mother does not loosen her claws a bit. I suppose its different for me."

He shrugged then. Shaun snickered, " yes, your old enough to make your own problems and decsions, Sira tells me Mila talks about you all the time. You know how girls can be." Aiden nodded, " speaking of Sira...."Aiden rose his brows twice at Shaun. Shaun just shook his head, " I am still taking things slowly..." Aiden then tossed a bowl at him, "serve us up, and dont go to slow, she may get bored and another Alcar may try to steal her away.. "


Shaun chuckled, " shes alright with slow, she was alone for a long time, and is not ready to rush things, now you and Mila being all ready to get married and settle down, thats scary." Aiden chuckled, " not when your us, we've been in love a long time, shes never cared that Im a little younger, she still wants to get married, and soon we will, maybe this next winter fest. That would make everyone happy." Shaun nodded, " your mother will be thrilled, grandchildren.." Aiden shoved Shaun in the arm, " not that fast...she can deal with Mina, then maybe when Mina;'s older then Mila and I will talk about kids, theres enough women with child right now... the castles a nursery."

Shaun chuckled, " my mother cant wait for grandchildren, since she can no longer have any of her own.. but I still worry,"Aidenw as mid bite but offered a long look. "Sira is elven.. I am not.. im not human not really,but im no immortal." Aiden nodded, "I understand that when i first thoguht that Adaron wasnt elven I freaked out, I was some half elven half human but now im half elven half druid, so I still have a long life, you could try to talk Sira in to learning a spell... if you two really do want forever together." Shaun nodded, "yes I've been told that before...but I am not sure what I have to offer her." "Crendia... your mother can't live forever...its your kingdom too."

Shaun nodded, "You felt it too, didnt you.?" Aiden looked side long at him mid bite again. Shaun hadnt takena bite yet but nw started to eat. "Felt what?" Aiden managed to get out mouth full. "She died.. I felt it, everyone felt it everyones been trying to hide it from me..but I saw it in her eyes, w she sent me out on this mission. I saw something in her eyes I have not since I was five.." Aiden looked on. "Mortality... in some small way dying again...made her more mortal than immortal.. I am sure Ghallon has seen it,I know your mother did..." Aiden nodded, " I've beent here too, when Atara died ehre, at the hands of Blahh...I saw some fliker of mortal life in her eyes when she was at last brought back from death.. it was the same the day on the moutnian with Alairc. Death brings you closer to life, those of us lucky enough to be brought back come back a bit different."

Shaun nodded and ate his food up in silence for a moment. iden watched him then looked to the sky. "Does your father have the power to come back from where ever he is?" Shaun shrugged, " hes not like yours, hes not good.. hes in ehll if there is sucha place along with his kin,I wonder whats become fo Ryker and Damien.." Aiden chuckled, "I am sure they are being kept alive for now. so just two more left of the blood line, you and Darwin.. think he knows about this place were going to?" "Anythings possible right.."Shaun looked tot he sky and wondered for a moment.
Aiden nodded, " get some rest,I'll take the first watch."

Shaun nodded and lay down there on the sand over his blanket and Aiden rose to look over the shadowed dunes and the shadows cast by the moon light. Aiden did not mid the quiet,something about it spoke to him, the movement of the sand in the wind, the way the shadows moved as if alive. Yet they were alone.

Aiden sat there watching the fire flicker. He sensed though it was quiet he was not really alone. He gazed to the stars and smirked. "I wonder how heaven suits you?" "It suits me, well enough, but I come and go as I please still,remember I promised you and your mother I would watchover you.. your still my blood, even if Victor has taken over as your father." Aiden cast his gaze behind him to see Adaron flaoting there over the sands. " I am not the one who needs watching over any more. Adamina will need it more than I now.. and Shaun, I think he needs it."

Adaron nodded, " your sister will be like your mother. Wild and full of spirit. I have a felling she'll be able to take care of herself.And as far as the young Cutlass goes."He looked over at the sleeping Shaun, "I'll keep an eye out for both of you, but I have a feeling Ghallon wont let anything happen to that boy. You'll be wise though to keep an eye out, I have a feeling that this battle,this war isnt over even with the two captive and the one dead.. dead to them doesnt seem to make a difference." Aiden nodded, " there is still one alive and so many dead that have power,great power.This quest might be dangerous after all." Adaron nodded, " every mission has the chance of danger.This one, has a little more." Adaron looked back tot he sky then, "I will be on the look out from above, keep your wits about you." Adaron was then gone and Aiden watched the fire again.

a bit later Aiden woke Shaun to the sound of foot steps.


"So.. you two are Aiden and Shaun. I was wondering when and where I would..run into you two kids." Lang flashed the pair a grin, as if Lang was one to talk about calling people kids. He wasn't all that much older than them.


Shaun woke and looked across at the male,a nd Aiden was tense, and gave Lang the 'who the hell are you look', he was also ready to fight.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-07-15 00:59 EST
Anarya nodded to Magus and Ghallon as each one had their own things to do. "I will indeed." She held Damien up by his collar, "lets talk." She puleld him along hard till they reached the outdoors and then ina flicker flash theyw ere gone, where was she heading? Could be the deepest darkest hell,but she had a plan. A good plan.

~cross posted in the change in wolves den~

Lang Darkwing

Date: 2008-07-15 01:02 EST
Lang watched Aiden more than Shaun, as he looked about ready to fight. He slowly moved off his horse, then lifted his hands up a touch into sight. "Relax. I'm not here to fight you two. I'm here at the request of a friend. I'm a friend of the family. Said as he looked from one to the other.

He then slowly moved towards them, keeping his hands in plain sight. "Lang's the name. I know your father. Good man, even if he's older than dirt." Said in a side glance to Shaun, with a grin.

"So.. are we going to rest for the night, or throw down till we are all to tired to defend ourselves if real danger shows up?" Trying to crack a joke to ease the tension in the air around them.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-07-15 01:12 EST
Aiden relaxed some. There were many friends of the family he had never met.

Shauns brows rose softly, to the mention of Ghallon.He was a friend of the fmaily, to say soemhting so true with such a smirk. Aiden watche don relaxing more at the name, now he knew who stoodbefore them, but doubted mucht hat Shaun would. Shea knew of Lang, yet she had never really met him. "Lang... hes on the up and up at least."


"So.. are we going to rest for the night, or throw down till we are all to tired to defend ourselves if real danger shows up?"

Aiden shook his head," were nt out here looking for danger, but it may find us." Shaun nodded, " you joining in on this quest of mine?"

Lang Darkwing

Date: 2008-07-15 12:01 EST
Lang nodded lightly to Aiden's comment, before looking to Shuan adn couldn't help but grin. "Well..someone needs to babysit you two." This was followed by a chuckle, as he turned to lead his horse over to join their's.

"All kidding around done. I'll be joinning your quest, seeing how I owe your family a lot." Again to Shuan, before looking to Aiden. He knew of the youth, but never met him till now.

"How's your mom doing? She still as round as she is tall or did she finally pop her child out?" Said as he joined the two again.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-07-15 23:51 EST
Aiden gave Lang a long look on the babysitting comment. Before just relaxing abck down in to the sand. Shaun was the one nodding now, " your welcome to join us then." Aiden nodded, " hope you brought your own food though cuz we already ate ours."Meaning dinner, Aiden had supplies to make soemthing though, he was just kidding around. "My mother is well, and no shes back to her old self, Adamina was born. Though it was a good long while of us quacking at her. Things are rgeatly changed since the whole.. affair deal." Shaun nodded tot hat then looked across to Lang, then back to Aiden.

Aiden shrugged, he knew that look, anyone who didnt know that old long out secret might as well know.

Lang Darkwing

Date: 2008-07-16 23:44 EST
"I ate before heading out to meet you two." Though he did have a bag of supplies, tied to his horse. He nodded lightly to Shaun, at the invite. His gaze then looked back to Aiden for a moment. Not a word was said about Shea having an affiar, as he wasn't about to bring it up.

The look shared between the two friends, told the demon all he needed to know. It was something that wasn't something that a lot of people were angered at. As well as still angered over it.

"Moving along.. What are we looking for?" Changing the subject, so not to put the two in a place they wouldn't wish to be in.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-07-17 00:04 EST
Aiden nodded to that looking around again making sure there was not one else about. Shaun watched Lang for a long moment before shaking his head, their family had odd friends, and some of them were good to have around in times like this. "Theres something else, in here. Something the cutlass men were after I think It lies on the south western border over the sands of the hot desert near the bay of doves. Burried in the sand nearr what looks like a sealed tomb, made of rocks.The sword and amulet are gone, both were dnagerous, but this is not. It is by right mine, or so my mtoehr says. It was a gift,from someone."He looked to the fire then away, theres also something she hid there, sercrets of the cutlass men, burried near by."

"And,"Aiden added, " there might be danger. Two are in lock up, surely beinfg tortured by someone, but theres another cutlass still alive besides Shaun.. should be grand fun." He smirked.

Lang Darkwing

Date: 2008-07-17 13:21 EST
Lang nodded softly to the two youths, as they filled him in on what they were looking for. As well as what to be carefull on. After a few moments to process the given information. "I see. Seems like quite the quest you two were given." A thin smirk, before taking in the surrounding area. Lovely place.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-07-18 00:48 EST
Shaun nodded, "It should be great fun."

Aiden chuckled, " novice..." He then looke dover the cold sand dunes towards the far off coast. It was quiet it was dark. Aiden like dit out here so different from home, ehre in the desert there was no green no luch forest it was just sand and the rare small under brush. Then his dark eyes looked back towards Lang. Another ally to them, another 'one of the family' a family that seemed ever growing.

Lang Darkwing

Date: 2008-07-19 12:12 EST
Lang looked to Shaun at his eagerness to what they might face, before glancing to Aiden. He could tell the pair were different, as he shook his head slightly. "Tis nothing fun about taking the lives of others." Trying not to sound like a jerk. But he didn't see why the youth was so eager about what awaited them.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-07-21 00:38 EST
Aiden just looked to Shaun the to Lang. Shaun glupped and looked back in to the fire light. Aiden then shook his head,Lang was so different from most allies their family had and Aiden knew with out question what lie of work Lang might have been in at one point in time. "So Shaun.." Aiden looked back to him,trying to lighten the mood. "Did Willow tell you what were looking for?"

Shaun shook his head, "no, she couldnt tell me. I am sure what ever it is is of great power,and the secrets there may very well tell us just why Mike wanted the amulet." Aiden nodded, " good thing we still have two of them up in lock up." Shaun nodded, " could prove well." He then looked across to Lang. But said nothing. Aiden followed Shauns gaze to their new company. "So Lang... Hows Rhydin?" Aiden needed not to smell the city he could just sense it, as he used to with his mother, that death and blood never went away.

Lang Darkwing

Date: 2008-07-22 13:16 EST
He glanced to Shaun a moment, before looking back to Aiden. Flashing him a slight grin. Letting him know he didn't mean to upset his friend. He then shook his head slightly at the question from Aiden. "Same as always. People killing the other, or enslaving the other." HIs gaze returned to Shaun.

"Don't take what I said a moment ago to seriously. I know you are excited about doing this for your mother. Just keep alert at all times, who knows what waits for us." A brief moment of wisdom coming from the demon.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-07-22 13:26 EST
Aiden just shrugged, Shaun would be fine. Better to learn from his mistakes. "No wonder no one goes there any more."

Shaun looked over to Lang then and shook his head, he would keep alert but from now on he'd watch what he said.

Aiden chuckled, " don't ask him about him and his girl either, thats a soft spot too.." Aiden just had to add tat in for good measure. Aiden was used to quests out in the middle of nowhere, with dnagers lurking around every sand dune. " It will be light soon, we should get moving. " He doused the fire with ease, not even having to sue any of his own water, just a simple spell. Shaun ros elooking to the horizon, then he walked towards his horse, gathering his things along the way.

Lang Darkwing

Date: 2008-07-24 14:00 EST
Lang kept an eye on Shaun for a moment, before looking to Aiden now. Light nod to his words, before moving to get his horse. He was silent for a few minutes, before looking over his shoulder. " Who wears the pants in the relationship?" Bright grin to Shaun, trying to lighten the youth's mood.

As well to show him, he didn't want Shaun to be all quiet and scared of him.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-07-24 14:10 EST
Aiden was nearly up whent he question hit him then he peered at Shaun how gave Lang a long look.Aiden could hardly pull himself in to the mount as he started to chuckle. "Sira does..." He shot Shaun a look back, "right man?" He fiannly got up after having a good laugh.

Shaun shook his looking to Lang. "Thats not really relevent is it?" He wasnt scared of Lang just unsure of him.

Aiden smirked and rode up beside his friend. "Breathe,Langs just trying to get you to relax,okay." Aiden smirked, " and besides, I am right, your hardly trying to take her by any means." Shaun shook his head and starte don his way towards the south west. Aiden hung back a moment,and then started after Shaun.

Lang Darkwing

Date: 2008-07-25 18:23 EST
Lang mounted his horse, just as he heard Aiden burst into a fit of laughter. Before looking over to Shuan, with a innocent grin to the look he got. With a light nod to the answer, and without missing a beat. "So.. she has you whipped?" Another flash of a grin to Shaun.

"Well..to some if a woman wears the pants.. It means the guy is totally whipped and under her control." Slight shrug, before watching Shaun ride off ahead of them. It got him to tilt his head, before following the youth. Along side Aiden, with a glance to him. "I think it's nice..Him waitting for her to be ready." Said loud enough for Shaun to hear too.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-07-26 00:29 EST
Shaun didnt look back just shook his head to the first comment he wasnt whipped he was just kind, he wanted Sira to be ready, and he wanted to be ready.

Aiden just looked ahead before looking back at Lang. " Yeah, me too, but shes gonna get stolen by some rouge if your not careful" Also said loud enough for Shaun to hear. Shaun then stopped turning to them both as the sun rose higher, " As if you wear the pants with Mila.. and you.." He gazed to Lang.. " lets get one thing straight I am waiting till Sira and I are both ready, it matters not to me when or how, I love her. Can you understand that?"

Aiden just smiled softly, " Mila and I do not often find our selves in pants of any kind near one another..I suppose I got some of my mothers wild nature. But I understand you, no ened to be all up in arms, we are all friends here, right?" A side glance to Lang.

Lang Darkwing

Date: 2008-07-26 13:55 EST
"Relax Shaun. We aren't saying you should rush things. We both understand how you are wishing to wait." A smile to Shaun, before chuckling to hearing Aiden. He just shook his head slightly.

"Your mother's wild side? Hasn't that gotten her in trouble." Side glance to Aiden with a slight smirk, before nodding to hsi words. "Not like I have room to talk.." Sly grin to them both.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-07-27 00:29 EST
Shaun just looked back between the two, he wasnt sure either one would truly understand him. Not even if they tried.

Aiden just smirked and rode on slowly following Shauns lead. Then his brows rose at Lang, " yes it does get her in to trouble, but shes is good at trouble. And you are not one to talk, I am sure you get your self in trouble. Just as much as she does." He smiled softly then looked ahead.

Shaun was ridding looking back at the two, he wasnt like them, he wasnt a warrior by any means, he could fight, but not as well as any int he realms, even Sira could best him with a sword. He shook his ehad and looked on ahead, this was a quest for a great man, not for him. Then suddenly his horse stirred and started to pull back from the sand.

At that same moment dispite all the joking Aiden shot a look forward. "Get down!" The sand rummbled and rose of its own accord, as a huge wind blew their way, carrying with it a large blue-green dragon.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-07-28 01:15 EST
Shauns horse bucked and he flew in to the flying sand. Aegols, Aidens fine steed pulled back and he dismounted running in to the sand storm after the fallen Shaun. "Shaun!" A spear then wized past his shoulder and the rider of that dragon came in to veiw, to Aidens surpise it was not a man that stood before him but a woman cloaked in dark green. Aiden forze the spear had just missed him, sticking in to the sand.



"You'll go no further." She spoke then walked towards the fallen Shaun offering him a hand. Shaun looked up to her her face was hidden but the voice sounded oddly familar. As he took her hand she pulled him up from the sand. Now he gazed to her as she pulled down the hood of that green cloak, and he starred at her as if he wa slooking at a ghost. "Bella?" He uttered and she smirked, "I only wish.."She said softly, " I do look like her don't I?Like mother like daughter." Shaun stood baffled then, "Aza ?" She smiled shifting her hand through her blonde hair, " none other.." She then looked to Aiden and the other man. Shaun looked back at them, " they are friends.."

Aiden looked to the woman, she looked familar to him too. Aza smiled, " very well forgive me then for that." She motioned tot he spear whicht hen flew back in to her hands from along side Aiden.. "I am Aza , daughter of Isabella and Darius of Credndias great old house." Aiden then relaized where he ahd seen that face ebfore, in the greta hall just at the stairs in the palace there in Crenida there was an old painting of darius, and a woman, a very lovely woman who all reffered to as Bella. This Aza, was her daughter and striking beautiful.

Shaun looked then tot he blue-green dragon inches from him. "You've become a rider of dragons?" "I have become one of the family, as my father often wished, he loved Bella, and he was allied with the Cutless men.. and Bella was allied witht hem those who allied your mother." ]"Ryker and Darwin..." "Yes," Aza continued, "News came to us,, that Ryker was imprisoned here, and that Mike is dead. Damien soon to follow him. We are here to take Ryker home." Shauns brows perked, "We?" Aza looked up and high above them flew one very large red dragon. " Cain and I." Shaun again looked at her for a long moment, "Ahh you did not know, I suppose the goddess did not know either, Darwin married and had a son.. " "And now you are a Cutlass?" Aza shook her head, " no, just one of the ranks.."She gazed to him and smiled, " But that could always change." Shaun gulped, was she flirting with him.

"Umm" Aiden took a step forward, " not to break up this lil love fest but, we have a guest to get to." He was trung to bail Shaun out of deep waters. Aza smiled looking to Aiden, then to towards Lang. "You head for the bay of doves.." Shaun starred at her then, "yes.." Aiden shook his ehad, this was heading downa bad path.

Aza smiled and touched Shauns shoulder. " Its two more days in the desert on horse back. I could give you a lift." Shaun glanced to that hand upon his shoulder then in to her eyes, " umm I..." Aiden sighed and stepped forward, time to take matters in to his own hands. " Sorry,lass, but theres three of us on this mission." Aza looked at Aiden then, " and you are?" "Aiden GreenStone." She then nodded and looked to Lang, " and your assassin friend?"

Lang Darkwing

Date: 2008-07-28 16:52 EST
At the moment Aiden yelled for them to get down, Lang would leap off his horse. Landing in the sand with a crouch, before looking around. At that moment, he saw the woman and the dragon. He then moved out of sight when Aiden and Aza started to talk.

He then moved to stand beside Aiden, with Shaun behind them. Both hands resting on the ivory hilt of his sword. " Nobody to you." A thinn smirk to Aza, with his fingers drumming on the hilt. His gaze moved from her to her dragon, Cain. "As for the two we have captive.. I don't think so. They are staying right where they are at." Another thin smirk.

"Now...get back on the over grown lizard, and be on your way. This quest has nothig to do with you. And if you even attack any one of us.. You and your lizard there, as well as any others allied with you. Will face the full force of three kingdoms. " Now seeing if Aza would try them.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-07-29 00:30 EST
Aza smirked looking from Aiden to the assassin, " how very nice.." She eyed him as his hand touched the hilt of his sword, then she looked back to Shaun now her hand rested on bare air as Aiden had moved Shaun behind him. " My friend," meaning Lang, " is right.. Damien and Ryker stay where they are till we are done, or untill Salice gives them leave to go."

Aza grinned, " then I will talk with this Salice, and to your mother as well" Looking to Shaun then. " Her name is Faiso, and she could eat you where you stand assassin." Looking back to the dragon. "I am not here to fight, as much fun as it sounds. " Aza then looked back to Shaun, "I will see you soon, I am sure." She then stepped back pulling up her hood and mounted the rgeat dragon then with a few wing bursts they they were up and gone.

Once they were out of sight, Aiden looked to Shaun and took that moment to punch him square across the face. "It would hurt more if Kulbin had seen you, shamelessly flirting ..." Aiden glared at him. " Aza may be Bellas daughter but she has allied herself with the enemy... that is no woman to be flirting with. Think of Sira..!" Aiden stood there and Shaun was knocked down in to the sand his lip and nose bloody, Aiden had not pulled the punch by any means.

Lang Darkwing

Date: 2008-07-30 15:26 EST
The woman got a faint smile from him, but said nothing at the moment. Once they were gone, he turned just in time to see Aiden punch Shaun to the ground. Just looking from one to the other for a moment, then moved to get their horses.

A moment later he came back with them, before looking at the two again. "When you two are done.. We should get moving." Moving to mount his horse, while waitting on the two now.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-07-30 15:34 EST
Shaun knelt there in the sand holidn ghis fingers to his broken lip. He then shot a look to Aiden. "What the hell!" He started to stand,spitting blood to the sand. "I was not flirting with Aza.."

Aiden glared at him, so ready to punch him again. "Yes you were, she was all over you. And you liked it. I am not blind Shaun.You might as wel have undressed her and taken her in the sand.."


Shaun shook his head and cast a look to the sky, they were gone dragons and riders then he cast his eyes to Lang and moved to his horse.Not saying a word to Aiden. He would be hurting from that punch for a few hours. Aiden then moved to gather his horse as well. Aiden for one did not like the idea od Aza going to speak with Willow or with Salice. But he was going to stay true to his word and go on this guest.

Lang Darkwing

Date: 2008-07-31 14:55 EST
He shook his head slightly. "Listen you two. I don't care what happened a moment ago, set it to the side. We are on a quest that is going to be laced with danger. I'm not about to have to be both of your father's, and kick you around till you both calm down." Said sharply to the two, while giving them both a sharp look.

"You two will settle this little spat later, we have a job to do." Looking from Aiden to Shaun to make sure they got the message, before he moved to ride along side them again.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-07-31 15:21 EST
Aiden looked to Lang his brows quirking towards him. Shaun looked too at that comment about kicking them around. "I hear ya." Shaun said looking for ward once more. Aiden just nodded, he would put the actions of Shaun the stupid to the side for now and focus upon the quest at hand.

Aiden then turned to keep and eye upon the sun, they had hours of sun ahead of them,and hours of nothing but dull lifeless sand between then and the bay of doves. Hours of likely silence.

Shaun kept his mind on the quest too, but every so often when Lang or Aiden wasnt really watching him he would look sky bound to see if Aza had followed them. Yet there was no dragon in the sky that he could see.

Aiden knew that he and Shaun would likely come to blows again, once this mission was over. Aiden did not like the fact that Aza seemed to be able to ease her way in to Shauns mind so easily, some how he knew it would lead them all to trouble.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-08-01 00:29 EST
She would have willing come along with them, Sira too. But he was glad they had not been there for Aza's appeance. Nor Shauns dumbness. Aiden sat there digging in to his pack for tonights meal, simple things for a soup. Carrots,potatoes, some meat, and water, whcih would become the broth. Nothing fancy. Shaun had the bread. But Aiden would let him bring it over whent he smell of food got to be too much for him to handle.


"Supers on." Once it was cooked and smelling good, he portioned it out a bowl for each of them. Shaun came ,sitting bring the bread alogn with him. He sat and ate in slience. Aiden ofered Lang his bowl and some bread. Before he dug in himself.

Lang Darkwing

Date: 2008-08-01 11:33 EST
Lang sat across from Aiden, going over the scene that happened earlier. His gaze then moved to Shaun whom was sitting off to himself, catching the youth looking up at the sky. It got the demon to quirk a brow, then looked back to Aiden. Taking the offered bowl of food.

He then started to slowly eat, before glancing back to Aiden. "Might want to keep an eye on your friend. I have a feeling this isn't over." Said in a low tone, and just to Aiden.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-08-01 13:46 EST
Aiden looked over to Shaun.Sitting along away from the fire eatting in slience. Then Aiden glanced to Lang. "I plan to. No its not over." Aiden whispered before taking another bite. Some how he knew that Aza would be back.

After the healty hearty meal.Aiden lay there by the fire looking up,while listening. He could hear the ocean. They were getting closer, another whole day and night and they would likely be at the bay.Shaun lay far from the two, but not out of sight, he lay also looking up to the sky. Yet his mind was not on the stars,nor the moon. But the woman who had left on that blue-green dragon.

Aiden glanced over at his friend who likely wasnt just star gazing. He shook his head,he wanted to ebileve that Shaun was in love with Sira. The way he talked about her. But now after the events with Aza,Aiden wondered if Sira didnt deserve better. As Aiden looked sky ward he saw a shooting star and made a wish,he wished to be home soon. For he loved Mila and missed her.

When the dawning light came Aiden was already awake feeding the hroses. But he had to wake Shaun something he didnt really wish to do. But he did it any how,Shaun did not look happy to be woken up. Soon they were off again towards the bay of doves, now Aiden could see the ocean, far off in the distance. This quest would be done and over soon enough.

Lang Darkwing

Date: 2008-08-02 13:23 EST
Lang nodded lightly to Aiden, before finishing off his meal. Bowl set to the side. He was in the same line of thought as his young friend, before looking back to Shaun. While he waited to sleep for the night, he checked over his various weapons.

Another glance to the skies for a moment, before moving to lay down. He didn't say anything for the rest of the night. Come morning, he was up and getting his things ready. A glance to Shaun and Aiden a moment, making sure the two didn't get into a fight.

Once everyone was ready, and they moved out. Lang rode up beside Aiden. "You'll see your lady soon." Whipsered to him, with a grin. Aiden might catch the same look he had the night before in Lang's eyes. While he did miss Hera, and loved her very much. He would keep his focus on the current quest.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-08-04 01:31 EST
Shaun rode ahead of the two letting the new days light take away the last eves issues.

Aiden looked over at Lang his dark brows lifting tot he whisper. Aiden had seent hat far off look in Langs eyes but did not ever expect the demon to be missing his lady love.

The sounds of the ocean got closer.The wind wipped in fromt he sea, bringing in the salty air.Making the desert sand that much more inhospitible. But As they rode on towadas the beach. Voices could be heard and Aiden peered over the sand of the dunes towards the vbeack to see line after line of fishing men and women, no danger to their quest. The bay was not yet in view but they were close.

The beach sand was much nicer to ride on thant he dunes of the desert, the sand on the beach was softer, deeply golden, and the ocean water touching the horses hooves seemed to soothe them. Those fishing watched the three pass with little intrests, travlers were commong along the coast.

Then at last the Bay of Doves could be seen a deep inlet bay, with dark waters, and none fishing, the sands were whiter there, and as Shaun looked on he knew that both Langa nd Aiden could see what he could, the rock tomb Willow had spoken of. Yet it was no longer apartof the bay, it was a little island just off the beach now, surrounded by water.

"Looks like were getting wet."Aiden commented with a smirk. "Looks refreshing."

Shaun shook hios head to that, "I might toss ye in."Then they picked up the pace, so close to the goal of this guest.


Once they reached the beac there upon the Bay Shaun dismounted, he knew the water out to the lil rocky island would be too deep for the hrose to go too.

Aiden dismounted as well, " this is your hour man, last one tot he island, buys lunch." And in tot he ocean Aiden went with out a second glance.

Shaun was soon after him.

Lang Darkwing

Date: 2008-08-10 14:38 EST
As they neared the beach, Lang was again taking in the sights around him. Gaze then moved to the men and women out fishing, which got him to grin a bit. Once Aiden and Shaun came to a stop, so did he. He then dismounted the horse, before the two bickered a bit again.

"You two sound like a married couple." Muttered under is breath as the two took off towards the island. He chuckled before following behind them, taking his time.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-08-11 00:24 EST
They reached the little rocky island, that held that tomb of stone on a small pad of sand just out of the waters reach, but Aiden knew come high tuide they'd better be gone off this island and back on the bay sand. Shaun sat on the closest rock as soon as he reached the beach he was thelast to to make it there, even with lang taking his time Shaun didnt swim all too well or all that fast.

"Looks like I am buying." He grinned and stood up walking carefully over the mossy green rocks ,looking for a way in to that tomb. He found it on the other side, but it was blocked by two bolders, too ehavy for even thsoe three to lift. "Well.." He looked to Aiden, " lets see you move those."

Aiden grinned, "sure thing." He looked at the rocks a moment, they were big, but that wasnt a problem. He closed his eyes and foucsed and the first one started to move, a litle by little to the left,rolling int he sand slowly. But if one looked closer they might see that the sand itself was moving to bolder, then the same happened to the other, it moved tot he right, exposing an old worn looking rock door that looked sealed tight. " Any plans.?" Shaun pressed againts it and it didnt move. Aiden looked to the door, " hey I moved the bolders, this is your families tomb, there must be some secret way to open the door.

Shaun starred at the sealed door way,looking at it closely. Then he recalled something, he dug in to his side pouch where he kept his coins and pulled out a very old odd looking key. It was flat, made of ivory and silver. He looked to t e door and started running his hands all over it looking for something to press the key in to or on to. Then at last he found it, near the top a worn surface where the key fit, he pressed it in tot he stone and then the whole little island started to shake.

"What did you Do?" Aiden clung to a bolder as the island shook and started to rise from the sea water. "I just put the key in." Shaun clung to the door the lil island rose a few feet from the ocean andnow stood taller than the sea water. Aiden dared not to look over the edge behind him at the moment. "Now what?"

Shaun shrugged, but just as he did, the door opened and a hand grabbed him and pulled him insde the door shutting tightly behind him. Aiden rushed tot he stone door and slammed his fist to it. "Shaun!"

Lang Darkwing

Date: 2008-08-11 18:35 EST
Once they reached the rocky island, Lang would look around a moment. He then turned to watch Aiden moving the bolders, with a thin smirk. "Nice trick." To Aiden, then looked to Shaun. Tilting his head as he watched the youth fumble through his pocket till he produced a key.

Once Shaun used the key, getting the whole island to shake, Lang moved to lean back on the nearest boulder. Once it settled again, he was about to say something, untill Shaun disappeared. "Great." Muttered as he leaned off the boulder to look around. Guess the door Shaun was just yanked into was the only enterence..He looked to Aiden.

"Well.. we can trust our friend to handle things himself, or blow that stone door open. And go in there and beat the hell out of who evern kidnapped our friend." Smirking as he moved towards the door now.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-08-12 00:07 EST
Inside the dark tomb Shauns eyes could nto focus, soemhting ahd grabbed him, but was it real or was it some ghost or some sort of magic. The tomb then lit up with blue fire. There inaan old glass case sata book, sealed for all time from weater and wear though it looked rather worn. Then to its left hanging ont eh wall was a pendant it did not look new, it was old every old and worn, it looked almost vampiric.The pendant ,with an ancient family seal hanging from the worn silver chain.

Then as he looked around the blue lit room, he saw a stair way down in to darkness, no wonder the sland had risen. He crossed tot he book though, looking it at through the case and when he pressed his hands to the glass the glass faded as if not reall, he lifted the old book out and put it away, those were the secrets. Then he took down the pendant, that was the gift from Vincent. Then slowly he took a blue torch in hand and started down the stairs.



On the Surface

Aiden gave the door a few good bangs with his hand. "Lets give Shaun some time."He gave up leaning on a bolder,"I am sure he can handle what ever just pulled him in there." Aiden gave the stone door a look, " I can't blow that open, not even with magic, besides.. He needs to fight a little now and again. We'll just have to hope theres not like sixty guys with swords in there. "

Lang Darkwing

Date: 2008-08-15 14:21 EST
Lang nodded to Aiden, before leaning off the boulder he had been leaning against. His gaze stayed on the door, as he started to pace now. He hated having to wait and see what was happening. A trait that Hera knew all to well about the demon. The previous scene continued to play over and over in his mind.

It was then that a thought came to mind. "Hey Aiden. You remember that woman from before?" Now looking back to the youth, before he gestured to the door. "She was one of the Cutless clan..right? You don't think she beat us here, and some how got inside do you?" Now looking back to the door.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-08-19 00:11 EST
Aiden sat there looking out at the water then he glanced to Lang. "She wasnt a cutlass, Aza is Bella's daughter. Bella was once married to Darius of Crendia. Who ruled before Willow. But it seems shes joined up with the Cutless men,to what end I don't know. I doubt she beat us here, besides Shaun had the only key in, one would have to know a hell of a lot of magic to get that door open. Let just hope hes alright in there." He looked back tot he door, " Beacuse even with my knowledge of the arts I couldnt even try to move that thing. " meaning the door.

Inside the Tomb.

At the bottom of those stairs was a large round room, it smelt of sea and fish and old death. A few dead bodies lie on the ground, nothing but bones now and there on the walls were swrods, many of them, some older than tohers, some worn and broken, some green fromt he sea water, but there was one, that was not worn or greem. though tis balde was tranished,it glowed whent he light fromt he blue fire came near. Shaun some how knew it was his, it took like the oenadnt was vampiric in nature, darkly curved and dangerously sharp. He pullled it from the wall with some effort and when he did the island started to shake again.
On the surface Aiden rose to his feet as the island started to shake, "this is bad." He looked tot he stone door, then down at the sea as it started to get clsoer, the waves already getting bigger and bigger by the moment.

Inside Shaun watched as sea water started to fill the round room, now with all speed he flew back up the stairs in to the now d rk room then went for the door, he psuhed and pushed but nothing happened. The island was sinking, soon he would be covered in sea water. He darted up the steps back for the main room, all the treasures in hand he ran for the door and pounded on it with his hands yet it wouldnt open, the waterw as rising faster now.

The water was rising around them and Aiden hit the door again, with the flat of his palm and it sprang open and Shaun came tumbling out. As he did the island sank faster, they had one choice jump in tot he ocean or be over taken by it. "If we live through this, i'm gonna kill ya." Aiden said as he looked down in tot he waters that were coming up on them fast.

Lang Darkwing

Date: 2008-08-20 11:42 EST
Lang nodded lightly to hearing Aiden, before moving to lean by the door. His gaze then moved out to the sea again. While they waited, he drew one of his guns and started to spin it on one of his fingers, while catching it and pointing it out to the sea. It was done more to have something to do while they waited.

Once the island started to shake, he staggered a few steps forward. "What is it with people and traps." Muttered about the time the door openned and Shaun tumbled out. He then took in the scene around them.

A glance to Aiden and Shaun, before moving over to the edge of the quickly sinking island. He then dropped down to a knee and stuck his hand into the water. Channeling in the image of the water freezing before and ice bridge stretched out. "Run...now" Over his shoulder to the pair.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-08-20 14:23 EST
Aiden wasted no time pulling Shaun along by the collar with him across the bridge of ice. "You heard the man. Run."He let go of Shauns collar and Shaun slid to his feet and ran across for the beach. "I found what I was looking for." Shaun said as he slid and slipped back again, he was having a hard time keeping his footing on the ice bridge.


"Good, you can thank Lang for saving our asses once we all get back to the beach in one piece." Aiden slid along as well but he was more used to having to run on ice than Shaun was who was slipping and slidding along all the way to the beach. Aiden tugged him off the ice bridge and looked back towards the sinking Isle.

Lang Darkwing

Date: 2008-08-21 22:21 EST
Lang watched the two run across the ice bridge, with him making sure it lasted till the two reached the shore safely. Once he seen they made it, he stood before the island lurched forward. He was send crashing into the water, with the island sending a pillar of water into the air once it settled again.

The dissaperence was sure to cause the two youths to worry about their new friend, before Lang exploded out of the water. He looked a touch different, as his wings were openned from his back. Eyes were a pitch black, with his form seeing to be on fire with a black flame.

He hovered about the water, before moving to land clsoe to the pair. After shaking off the water, he calmed himself before looking at the pair. "I really hate traps.." A smirk to the pair now.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-08-22 00:36 EST
Aiden starred at the ocean as the island sunk from view. "Your gonna get your ass wooped by soem woman if he's dead." Aiden w tched the water closely then saw Lang spring forth all fire and wings. "Lucky again." Aiden the sat in to the sand.

Shaun w tched a bit baffled by the whole ordeal, but everyone was alive. None the worse for wear. He then looked to Lang who did look a touch different. "You didnt tell me he was a demon." Looking to Aiden on that. Aiden justs shrugged, " your a smart kid right? You would have figured it out sooner or later. Besides, not every demon wants too destory the earth or eat your soul." A sagly nod.

"Thanks."Shaun said then to Lang.

Aiden smirked, " he doesnt sound like he means it but he does. Thanks man, you saved our asses." A wide grin to that. "so what did you find, gold,silver, something worthy of near death?"

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-08-26 00:39 EST
Resting on the bay of doves was a nice change of pace to the sand dunes. The water was cold, and the sands were smooth . In his lap sat a huge book, bound in what looked to be very worn leather. n the front there was a dragons scale, it must have been many decades old. For its sparkle and sheen had faded. Shaun ran his fingers over the scale looking tot he words there written on the front, in his mothers own hand. Inside he had read some entries, some were written by Willow, and some in other hands,one he knew to be his fathers hand.

Then he looked to what he had found, placed there ages ago, by the vampire he knew his mother often wished had been his father. It was a pendant,with an ancient family seal hanging from the worn silver chain. From the book his fingers lifted to trace the emblem. It was an ornate family crest,curves of old silver linking together in to shapes and forms, yet the silver needed to be polished for any hope of seeing what the emblem was. It was truly a knot, like those of celtic orgin, and int he center was a dragons head, though now none would be able to see that.

And also now, he had a finer blade. Though it too was tranished, but still very sharp. It was enchanted, so Aiden had said. Shaun could not feel it, thsoe pulses of pure energy that flowed through the old sword, a sword of vampiric origin, and it looked it too, dark and wicked, made of gold witha steel blade that had tarnished over the many years it lay hidden.

Aiden sat a few feet a way on the beach side, the quest was over, and the e had been dangers but they were all alive and well, yet still Aiden had the urge to punch Shauns lights out, for what had happened with Aza. But Lang had convinced Aiden to let it go. So he did. After everything else he was glad to have been on this wacky insane mission. Besides the rewards for Shaun might prove worthy, the kid needed some time in the field.

They had all agreed they would return back to Crendia when Shaun was ready. But little did they know there was magic at work. Faraway in the woods Aza sat, with her dragon at her side looking towards the bay of doves, casting a spell that not even Aiden would feel. She knew that he had power, and she could not risk being found out. She eeaved her spell over the coean water to whisper in to Shauns ear. "I could teach you how to use it." The voice began, "the sword, the magic in those pages you read. Come to me, alone, tonight."

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-08-27 00:59 EST
Shaun looked to the ocean then across to Aiden and Lang who sat on the beach talking. He closed the book and hung the necklace about his neck.He heard the voice, it called to him, chilled him at first but then seemed welcoming. The afternnon went on and Aiden started to wonder what Shaunw as up to sitting all alone there by the ocean. But he choose to leave well enough alone, that was untila s torm starte dto blow in. "Hey sea gazer, better get in ehre before the ocean swallows you whole!" Shaun only then rose as the storm moved in over the ocean then the sands and settled over them, thunder rumbled and lightning crackes off in the distance but no rain fell.

The night fell fast. The stars did not shine for the clouds held over the bay. Aiden sat poking a stick att he fire, he was ready to go home, everything was done. Shaun had found thsoe burried treasures and they were all alive. Shaun had been very quiet.

Aiden sat there making up the rest of the food for dinner, they would have to eat whent hey got back in tot own the following day. But that didnt matter the mission was over.

~~~

That night when Aiden and Lang were asleep Shaun was meant to be on watch duty but instead he slipped off taking the book,sword and pendant with him to his horse, then slowly he walked away from the camp sight and once he was out of ear shot rode away for the woods.

Aza stood waiting in the woods watching for him,she had doned a very slink and sexy black dress,her intent was for more than a simple teaching lesson. Shaun rode on driven through the dark of the night for the woods. Once he got there the woods beckoned him in. Then the trees closed ina round him and a magical force closed the woods off to all others. Aza then beckoned him to her camp sight. When he stepped in to ehr camp sight he saw her bathed in fre light, in that tight,silky and reavling black dress. Her long blonde hair lit up by the fire light. "You came.."She smiled, " good. Please join me." Shaun let his hrose go to graze on some near by grass and like a moth drawn tot he flame he went to her. Yet it was more than hormors that drove him, it was magic, that wove in and out of the space.

She bid him to set his things aside, and he did so then moved to her. She pressed her hands over his chest slowly, working magic in to him. He felt the magic but thought little of it. "Do you know why I beckoned you here?" She asked her fingers slwoly undoing his shirts buttons. "No.." Shaun stammered starring at her, her eyes, the form of her breasts just under that tight cloth. Aza did away with his shirt, "You have become a man, in the time I have been gone. But you have yet to be with a woman.What is it you have been waiting for?" Her fingers traile dover his chest and bare arms slowly. "I...I...want Sira to be.." Aza pressed her fingers to his lips.. while her other hand took his and pressed it to her hip. "Shaun..,kiss me.." he starred in to her blue eyes he felt he skin through the fabric of that dress. He starred at her lips,soft,rosy lips. One moment he was looking at her and the next his lips were pressed to hers,in a deep heated kiss.

Aza was the one to pull from the kiss. "Mmm,now.. undress me.." Her fingers worked down to his wasit line where she toyed with his pants. Shaun looked at her and shook his head, "No, I can't I Love.." Again she pressed her fingers to his lips and starred in to hsi eyes. "Tonight you love me,undress me, and let desire lead you." It was more than simple words it was a spell that laced him. Soon his fingers were running over the cloth of her dress then her bare skin as that dress was tosses away. His fingers slid over ehr form, the curve of her hips and ass. The softness of her sides and th e supple form of her breasts. His hands moved as if he knew just how and where to touch her, of corse the magic that flowed was feeding him all th e rigth moves. Aza grinned inching in to his touch, as she undid his pants. Her plan was going to work.

~~~

Back on the bay of doves

hours had passed

It was near midnight when Aiden woke the boom of thunder and the crack of lughting had woken even him and spooked the horses. Aiden rose going to sootht he risen Aeglos. The horse pulled on his teather and pawed at the ground. "Easy there."Aiden rose crossing to the two.. "Wait.." he looked between his horse and Langs then around for the horse which shaun had brought. Neither was in sight. "Damn it!" He walked back over towards Lang to wake him up, that is if his loud cursing hand not done so already.

~~~
As the mid night hour grew closer in the mood Aza lay ona bed of fine leaves and mosses, nude buidding Shaun to come to her. They had kisses, and he had run his fingers all over her form. And she had done the same to him. Yet now was the time, the magc was at its peak. She drew him to her and he lay over her, the magic willing him onward like a zombie. "Let desire lead you.." She whispered to him, and then began to make love to her, as the magic willed him to, leading him in all the right directions on how to please her. It was more than about pleasure or desire for Aza. It was a plan sent down for her. She was to find Shaun, seduce him,sleep with him. And carry on the cutlass line,who had given her the orders, well none bu darin himself from beyond the dark grave. And Aza would argeee not only had she long desried to lay with the son of Darin and Willow, but long had she wished to turn him to the side of darkness. Perhaps with time she could, but for now she savored in the pleasure. As she gave in to him, she let the magic upa little,though before this night he had never laid with any other,the magic had given him all the confidence he needed to know exactly what to do and how to. The woods were shaking, as the magic pulses out across the sand dunes.


~~

Lighting danced across the sky and bounce dover the waves as the storm blew in closer and closer. Aiden was getting his horse ready. He could feel the magic int he air it didn't take a genius to know what was going on.

As Aiden took a step from Aegols a bolt of lighting came down upon him kncoking the youth in to the sand.

~~


In Edhel NdorWillow had been resting for days now.Up she had been with Ghallon and he had helped her feel better. He had left a few hours ago buisness as usual. She sat resting when Shay appeared in the room. "Shavyn?" Willow sat up more and Shay moved in closer, " no no you rest." Willow could see the concern upon her face, "whats going on?" The cunsel house then went dark.

In the counsel libaray Radella sat with Edmund she had been showing him around when the house went dark. Before she could get to the door it clsoed and locked trapping her and Edmund inside the study. In the healing room Alfreda and Albreda were at last aftera long time enjoying some time alone,together. When the house went dark the room of theirs Albreda lit up by the torches that hung on the walls, yet when they too tried to leave the doors shut and locked.

Lang Darkwing

Date: 2008-08-27 18:17 EST
Bay of Doves.

Lang snapped away at the cursing Aiden, before sitting up. Just as he was about to say something. He noticed what got the youth the curse. "Ghalleon's going to kill me." Grumbled as he moved to stand up. Once he was awake enough to think, he moved to get his horse ready.

"Reminded me to let you kick Shaun's rear when we find him."" Seems Lang was going to let Aiden smack his friend around now. Just then he seen Aiden get struck by lightening, and scrambled around the horse. Just in time to cacth him.

Victor Walsh

Date: 2008-08-27 18:36 EST
Bay of Doves.

Ghallon would appear and scanned the area, seeing Lang tending to Aiden. He didn't say a word to either of them, as he knew Aiden was in good hands. He then turned in the direction of the forest. Before he looked behind him, another had come with him. It was Magus. " Go to the Councel house. I have a feeling that everyone there is in danger...and Magus. Do what must be done, to anyone that dares to attack there." The shadow mage didn't ask why, because the dead seriousness told him all he needed to know.

Once Magus left, Ghallon borrowed one of the horse, before riding hard towards the point the magic was coming from. Who ever was causing this, was about to meet him personally.

Councel House.

Magus would arrive at the councel house, taking note that the place was dark. He smirked to that as it made it perfect for him to move around. He then started to check the doors, and to each locked one he came across. "If anyone is behind this door...Duck!" He waited a moment, before blasted the door to pieces.

Not waitting to give a reason why, he continued to free any of the councel members, before reaching the one Willow was in. He did note that the members there had followed him. Once he stepped into the healing room, Magus closed his eyes, drawing all the darkness in the house. Into himself..Slowly the light returned to the councel house.

"We got problems. I was sent here by Ghallon to help in protecting everyone here." In a sweeping glance of everyone present.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-08-28 00:58 EST
Radella stood behind him looking to Willow and Shay. "Are you two alright?" Shay nodded but looked to Willow her stare was blank her normally hazel toned eyes were gray. "Miss Willow?" Radella moved in quickly now Alfreda close behgind her but Albreda stopped both the mages cold. "Do not touch her.. she is under a spell. " He looked to the goddess then to Shay. "What is going on daughter of GreenStone?"

"Salice sent me, said somehting might be up, I am not here two seconds and the liughts go off. Then Magus shows up and you guys. " "Why did the queen send you?" Alfreda looked on, " Salice said that Anarya felt vibratiopns, somethings going down in Crendia. Salice was worried Will here might be in trouble, looks like she was right."

Willow starred at them all unblinking with gray eyes. "I told you one day this would happen," a male voice floated in the air yet no one spoke. Shay turnned looking around the room,for someone else. "I told you that even if he was set free he would come home. He is my son." The voice slowly faded then but Willow starred on grey eyes and all.

"What in nine hells?" Shay looked around. Albreda shook his head, " can you not feel it? " Shay could feel it through the bottoms of her botos, virbations that reached far and wide across the realms. "This is bad."


~~ Back at the Catle~

Salice made sure the two rats were drug out of the dungon and then she held her sword to Rykers neck and shot a look to Damien. " I am a woman of mercy, but I will kill him here and now. You spilled your guts to Anarya. Now you will tell me whats going on. Or I will gut your bother here and now and I will enjoy doing it." Damien looked to Salice then to the empty cells behind him. "Mike had a plan set up incase he should die. He made an alliance with Aza to betray Willow. " Salice looked on, " who is Aza?"

"Aza is Darius and Bellas daughter." Ryker chocked out that steel blade pressed to his neck. "Isabella? As is Isabella of Crendia?" Damien nodded, " she was taken a way soon after her birth so she did not know of ehr mothers death nor of Darius's fall through darkness. But Bella was Willows ally, but Darius was a man who befriended few."

"He befriended those who suited him." Came Kulbins voice from behind. " I knew him and Adaron knew him and he was wisted and evil before the darkness took him." Salice looked to Kulbin then back to Damien. "What was this alliance about?" "Aza would come back when Shaun was older and tempt him,tempt him enough to.. well." "The blood of a Cutlass..." Salice muttered, " so she makes a deal witht he devil and the devils now dead but she goes through with the plan any how?" Damien nodded, " She had a way in Cain Darwins son, would have happily married her and she would have come in tot he power, but Mike promised her more than that, so she bettrayed Dawrin and Ryker and went to Mike and made a deal. I am sure right now Cain is locked up somewhere dying slowly along with his prized dragon, and that Aza is working ehr magic upon the blood of Darin."

Salice lifted Damien up then by the collar and tossed him back in to the cell then walked to Ryker. " I have been told many times over that you are a free man, that you are allied to Willow. If this is true, tell me how it is I might fight this foe. And if you lie to me, or try to run from this, the hounds of hell will find you."

~~
The Bay

Aiden lay in the sand whent he wind blew in hard and fast. "Aiden." Shea ran to her sons side seeing no sign of Ghallon or Aegols her sons horse, she knew where Ghallon had gone the woods hummed , and the wind mage could feel it the wind mages eyes settled upon Lang then. " Your an odd sight.What happened here?" Looking to Lang for a moment beforelooking back down to Aiden. "Aiden..." Shea kenlyt there lookign off towards the woods, " Ride hard and fast Ghallon, time is running out."
~~

In the forest Aza lay smirking beside a passed out Shaun her fingers pulsed with darkness. " Hmm daddys coming.." She leaned over Shaun then, "Its been fun love, see you in nine months. " She rose then her blue greend ragon coming to her ont he wing. Then in to the air she went. Shaun lay there nude in a daze.

Deeper in the forest the cries of a dragon could be ehard along with the dying cries of soemone being tortured it was Cian locked in a cell by Aza to die slowly along with his ride. "Aggghhhh!" Cain scremaed looking tot he sky as he felt the brun of wicked fire and torturing ice upon his skin his mount was nearl dead the dragons eyes nearly closed. "No..! Do not die on me now..."

Victor Walsh

Date: 2008-08-29 13:33 EST
Magus gritted his teeth, to the voice coming from Willow. Before looking around at the others. "Bad is an understatment. This is going to get far worse." Moving over to Willow's side as he was now beside Shay. It was one of those rare moments he show any compassion publicly. Unless he was with Novella.

Greenstone castle.

Etten watched quietly as Salice spoke with the two men, before looking to Kublin. A light nod to him, before looking back to Salice and Damien. Victor would be the next to come down, and Etten caught the look in his eyes.

He reached out to place a hand to Salice's shoulder, once she tossed Damien back into the cell. And after she warned Ryker. He pulled her back as he nodded to Victor. He gave her a look, as if saying.. Step back a moment.

Victor oddly paid no one any mind till he stopped in front of Ryker. With out a word, he grabbed the male up by the neck, and slammed him roughly against the wall.

" You have two minutes to spill the information, or I will slowly take my time in ripping you..and your worthless brother apart. And if anything happens to my son, or Ghallon's son..Your deaths will be even slower." There was no emotion in his voice, other than when he mentioned the two youths.

Bay of Doves.

Lang looked up to Shea a moment. "He got struck by lightening. We were about to head in the direction Ghalon went. I know we have had our differences, but you have nothing to worry about. He'll be fine." Light smile to the wind mage, as he turned his attention back to Aiden. He had done all he could to heal the damage. All Aiden needed now was rest.

Forest.

Ghallon would reach Shaun just as Aza took off, he cursed to himself that he got here to late. Before shooting a hard look to Shaun. "Get on your feet and get dressed. You have made a huge mistake that may have damned us all." Said as he heard the screams from deeper in the forest.

Another glance to Shaun making sure the youth was doing as he was told. "As soon as you are dressed, get back to where you made camp with Aiden and Lang. And you better hope neither Lang or Shea smack you around. Because I will not stop them.." Ghallon then turned to head in the directions of the screams.

He would be joined by Darkmere, with neither saying a word. They would find the cell that held Cain and his dragon. And after a carefull scan of it, the two would disable the spell around it, then let the two out. Ghallon pulled Cain to the side. "I want to know who you are..and where that woman might be heading."

While Ghallon handled Cain, Darkmere set about healing the near dead dragon. Who had help by the black dragon of Nosgoth. Dark nodded to the fleeing dragon. With the golden hued dragon taking flight to try and catch up to them.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-08-29 17:06 EST
Castle

Etten nodded to Salice, before turnning to find Magus and drag the two captured men out for Salice to give her own brand of interegation to them. It didn't take him long to find the shadow mage. Who was standing guard over the pair. "What's going on?" In a glance to Etten.

"We got trouble. I have a feeling there's going to be another fight. Go see if you can help Ghallon." Magus nodded and headed off to help Ghallon after helping to drag the two men out.

Kahn nodded to Salice, before heading into the castle to help Aubrey wiith the baby sitting duties. It wasn't long after that, when Victor returned. With a certain brooding one and his brooding wife in tow.

Jade looked around, and went to help Audrey with the baby sitting duites, unless some one wanted ehr to snack on their rat prison guests the lupine was going to leave the torture to the others.


Counsel

Radella stood there looking to Willow who starred forward blankly for another moment before she fell back to the bed.
Albreda nodded then and Alfreda moved in to Willows side. "Shes asleep.."

Radella took a long breath then, "what is going on?" She looked tot he shadow mage there in the room.


Greenstone castle.

Salice backed off pulling back only to watch Victor grab Ryker and push him to the wall. Salice just crossed her arms and watched.

" You have two minutes to spill the information, or I will slowly take my time in ripping you..and your worthless brother apart. And if anything happens to my son, or Ghallon's son..Your deaths will be even slower." There was no emotion in his voice, other than when he mentioned the two youths.

Ryker looked back to Salice, then to the man who helm him up. "Look...All I know is what you know.Like Damien said I had no way in this, I am still Willows ally, I would wish no harm upon her. Aza is powerful.. she made this deal with Mike, but ina ll truth I think is Darin we all ahve to worry about."

Salice looked on. "Darin is dead."

Ryker looked to her then, " no, hes not."


Bay

Shea looked to Lang and nodded softly. "Thank you for looking after him." She looked down to Aiden who was healing still but alive and resting.

Forest.


Shaun lay there still ina magical daze till Ghallons voice brought him back. "Get on your feet and get dressed. You have made a huge mistake that may have damned us all."

Another glance to Shaun making sure the youth was doing as he was told. "As soon as you are dressed, get back to where you made camp with Aiden and Lang. And you better hope neither Lang or Shea smack you around. Because I will not stop them.."

Shaun got dressed slowly not fully undertsnading all that had gone on.But he did as he was told getting dressed and slowly moving back for his horse.

"I want to know who you are..and where that woman might be heading."


Cain looked between the two men, "My name is Cain Cutlass, son of Darwin. I am not here to hurt any one, Aza. She locked me up in ehre with." He looked to his red dragon, "will she be alright?" Then Cain looked back to Ghallon, "Aza she locked me in here to die slowly. She said she was going to ge in to the family the way she had been told. I loved her, and she tried to kill me.." Hew looked aorund, "I'll kill her..." He took a breath then, "Shaun, he is in toruble, you must get to him before it is too late."


Aza knew she would likely be follwoed and she was being follwoed clsoely now by Anarya and Star Fire. Aza grinned as she spirrired her dragon on. Star Fire was fast but Aza was still ahead. So closely followed now by two dragons one black one red with rider. "Hmm I do love a challange, but time is of the essance." Right before Anarya was upon them througha veil of magic Aza and her blue-green dragon went simply disappearing in to the open air. Anarya haulted looking around feeling the pluse of magic, " a portal..." She wondered if she should follow or not, what could lay on the other side?

Victor Walsh

Date: 2008-09-01 14:35 EST
Castle.

" What do you mean? " Victor growled as he kept the male in his grip, but lowered him back down to the ground. Etten watched his friend closely, sensing that Victor was on the verge of snapping.

Etten then leaned down to whisper to Salice. "I hope he doesn't mean what I think he does." For some odd reason, Etten felt that what ever was happening in Crendia.. was somethign far worse than anyone could imagine.

Back upstairs, Kahn was helping Aubrey and Jade with the babysitting. He could feel the tension in the castle, but kept himself calm.

Councel.

Magus narrowed his eyes a moment, before looking back to those gathered. " This is just the beginning. I am not sure what is going on, but who ever caused this has left the land. They will be back..we need to be ready to fight at a moment's notice." His tone was calm and collected now.

Bay.

Lang flashed Shea a faint smile, before removing his coat to wrap it around the sleeping Aiden. "Thank Ghallon.. He's the one that asked me to tag along with them."

Forest.

Ghallon glanced to Shaun a moment, then back to Cain. "Your dragon will be healed, and you will come with me to Greenstone Castle. I am Ghallon Alcar, and he is my brother..Darkmere." Nodding to his brother, whom nodded back. Cain's dragon had been healed.

Darkmere then moved to Shaun upon hearing Cain, and stood in front of him. Slowly scanning the youth over. To see if there was any connection left.

Portal.

The black dragon caught up to Anarya, with a growl as Aza and her dragon disappeared. "I do not think it would be wise for us to follow. We have no clue where she is going and what waits for us on the other side."

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-09-02 01:25 EST
Bay.
Shea nodded to Lang. "He may have asked you but you came on your own accord, and you helped my son. You liekly saved his life. I owe you one." Shea was serious about that, She and Lang never saw eye to eye on much, but she was a woman of honor. And for the first time she saw that he was in his own way a man of the same.

Forest.

Cain nodded to Ghallon before him then to Darkmere as he looked to Shaun who had gotten his horse and was on his way out of the woods. "The spell was broken the moment Aza left, he's all there." It didn't take long for Shaun to leave as fast as he could before showing up at the bay. Cain then glanced back to Ghallon, "I will come with you, thank you for healing her, she's all I have left. " Meaning his dragon who purred to him now healed. He then looked away. He dared not to think what might become of him once they got to this GreenStone, but he was not fearful of death, it would be right and just to kill him just for the blood he carried in his veins.

Bay
Shea sat there watching over Aiden as he rested healing. Then she heard the sounds of a coming horse. "Ghallon.." She looked over her shoulder to see Shaun dismount. "You!" The wind mage was up. She walked right past Lang and Shaun recoiled. "And you better hope neither Lang or Shea smack you around. Because I will not stop them.." The words Ghallon spoke rang in his head. "Mrs. GreenStone....I...I..." Shea was angry as hell ," don't you Mrs. GreenStone me, you ran off with some whore and now my son is paying for it."

Shea pointed. Shaun looked to Aiden in the sand then to Lang, what was next? "Thank the gods Lang was here or my son may be dead, and you.."

"I didnt intend to ... get any one hurt." Shea looked at him then smacked him hard across the face with a sting of wind behind it, "you are Willows and Ghallons son that is the only reason you are not laying on you ass, bloody. And broken. Get out
of my sight."


"I don't care what he told you, if you don't get out of my sight not even Lang could stop me from ripping your rib cage out and wearing it like a hat." Her eyes swirled silver and Shaun slid away slowly.

Castle

"Not dead? What in hells name are you talking about?" Salice shot Ryker a long look.

"Let me explain he is dead, but his spirit. It lives on. Its a strong force. Strong enough to invoke people to do things. He sent Aza here.. he planned this whole thing through Mike..."

"Sent? From where?" Salice looked on, oddly enough she wondered if Ryker might even try to lie. Victor was serious, very serious. And Salice, Nor Kulbin nor anyone else would stop him from ripping anyone limb from limb.

Ryker gulped then looked back to the very serious man who held him against the wall. "Theres a portal..."

"You fool, he'll kill us all!"Damien shot up and went running for his brother but Kulbin was there and knocked the rat back on his ass and in to his 'cage' before closing the door. "You hush." He then nodded back to Vic and Salice.

Salice looked on she would et Victor ask the question of where this portal was, after all he was all serious now.

Portal.

Anarya glance to the black dragon, dragons of this realm did not talk, but others had the ability, though she could hear their thoughts after all these years she nodded to the speaking dragon. "I agree, we should convene with Ghallon and Darkmere, tell everyone what's here."

Castle.

Vic was going to snap but Salice hoped the information so far would keep him at bay, not that she would stop him. Kulbin stood there looking on tot he two men the rat in the cage and the one held at bay. His brows perked, "Since when did Damien have brown hair." He looked to the man in the cell again, Damien like many of the cutlass men had very dark hair black nearly the man now in that cell had light brown hair.

Salice looked from Ryker and Vic to the man in the stable. "Thats not Damien." She walked in looking to the man now bound and gagged where Damien had been not seconds ago, it was the stable hand. "Hes gone.." She looked back to Ryker now, now the queen was pissed, "okay let me at him."

Ryker looked to the cell now where the stable hand was, "Aza... she's in control ... she must have used her magic to switch them out, she needs all the allies she can get... Damien is loyal to Darin... and the blood line. "

Salice glared at him ," where's this portal and tell me now or Victor will rip you apart, and more importantly I will let him. Then I'll go upstairs garb a very hungry lupine and let ehr eat you while you still breathe..."

"Its in Crendia, a few miles from the forest and the bay ... but I wouldn't go in there, its not the type of place you want to visit." Salice inched in closer, " rip his eyes out..." She muttered under her breath, knowing Victor would gladly do that and more.

"No... wait ... please.. Its a realm of darkness and fire, the type of place Darin only wished for when he was human, or even when he was a God ... there are slaves and dragons and riders, and men who will do anything for blood.. and women like Aza ... all taken in by Darin...He wants and heir ... his son got away.. and now he will have his day through Aza..." Salice looked at him for a long moment, " you mean though his son.. and Aza.." Ryker nodded, "thats what she came for, to be with Shaun ... to try and turn him, if she has already done what she came for, I would suggest you take the boy in to one of these cells ... for she will be back again for him, once nine months have gone by, but before that, she will weave her magic through him."

Salice backed up slowly."Kulbin untie the stable hand, and get to Shay, tell her what's going on, then get to Shea. Let her know what we know, and see if there's any news to know." Kulbin nodded untying the stable hand quickly before disappearing out of the room. Now she glanced again to Ryker. "Tear him up all you want rip his limbs out of the sockets for all I care.. just elave him breathing... " Salice tooka slow step backward.

~~~

Upstairs Kahn wasnt the only one who felt the tension Jade felt it too, but kept her cool while looking after the little ones. That was until Vanya screamed. Jade was up faster than she had been up in days and through the open doorway and down two doors to Vayna's room. There Jade saw a man standing over the youth. "Get away from her." Jade growled lowly her bright blue eyes focusing upon the man. Audrey was moments behind Jade. "Vanya!" Surely right in toe with the two would be Kahn.

Vanya curled up in her covers and before he knew what hit him Jade in full Lupine form had tackled him to the ground. Audrey hit the lights and only mist escaped from Jades teeth. She growled lowly. Then shifted back, so not to scare Vanya. Audrey sat with her daughter rocking her, " we should bring all the children in to one room." Jade said softly and Audrey agreed easily lifting Vanya. "Come dear its alright,sleep over with the wee ones."


Once Jade had help to gather, Lona,Dalryn,Adamina and Kaleigh in to one room,Vanya joined them. Jade stood by the window looking out. "I will make a quick sweep." The lupine in her wanted to taste blood but the mother in her wanted to kill the shadow that had lingered over Vanya. Surely Kahn might try to stop the lupine,too much stress would not be good for the twins, but Jade was dead set on maing sure the castle below was free of lurking shadows. But Jade knew she would not sleep until this was over.

Victor Walsh

Date: 2008-09-03 23:27 EST
Forest.

Darkmere chuckled as Shaun bolted out of the forest, before moving over to join Cain and Ghallon. Whom was petting the now healed dragon. "Still..he has a lot to answer for." Ghallon watched Shaun take off to, before looking back to Cain. Darkmere just nodded to the man.

Bay.

Lang smirked a touch. "Shea..it's not like you to be so nice to me." Teasing the wind mage a touch, but he did nod lightly to her thanks. His gaze them moved to the coming horse, and looked back to Aiden. He then heard Shea slapping the hell out of Shaun.

"Shea..I know you are mad, but at the moment..there are more pressing matters at hand. Take Aiden home." Trying to save Shuan's skin right now. About that time Ghallon, Darkmere and Cain would arrive. Waitting for them to get things together, before heading back to the castle.

Castle.

Once Ryker spilled his guts, Victor suddenly slung him in the cell he had bee in hard. Sure to break bones at how hard he threw the male. He glanced to Salice briefly, before disappearing. He would appear upstairs mere moments after Kahn did in Vanya's room.

Kahn would fill Victor in one what happened, getting the large male's mood to darken even more. It would so happen that at that time, the others would be coming in.

Seeing Aiden injured was the last straw, as he moved for the door. Darkmere moved to follow after Jade to serch the area. Ghallon would be the one to stop Victor. "Wait, my friend.. There is a lot we need to talk about.." Victor shot Ghallon a look, but turned to head upstairs. Poor Shaun got the hardest glare of anyone.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-09-04 00:36 EST
Though Shea wanted to fight with Lang, she did indeed take her son home. Where Mila rushed to his side. Shea filled her in then saw Sira standing in the doorway. "Is it true?" She leaned softly there,looking to Shea. Shea had no words for her,Shaun had been tricked, but still Shea knew what pain betrayal caused.


Rykers bones were broken, and he slumped in his cage as Kulbin locked it and hurried upstairs.

Kulbin on the other hand stayed far from Shaun, other wise he might hurt the youth seriously.

Anarya showed up about then. "Family meeting." She called up the stairs. Salice after checking on Lona and Dalryn was the first down stairs. " What news?"



"I shall tell everyone what we found." She then eyed the young dragon rider. The fmaily, minus Audrey ,Aiden and Mila would soon gather in the lounge. Audrey refused to leave the children alone and Mila was tending to Aiden.

Shea paused to see Victor. "He is strong.He will be alright." She offered him a soft touch, but knew he was on the edge. Shea then walke din to the lounge to the family meeting.

Anarya stood at the front of the lounge facing the gathered group.Shaun kept his distance from everyone. Cain wasn't family but he was now there,awaiting what punishment might be his.

"We found a portal." Anarya began. "Aza flew through it." Salice nodded, "Ryker spoke of this portal, Aza came here to turn Shaun, seems she got better than that from what I have heard."In the back of the room Shaun slumpped int he shadows but a certain woman was watching him clsoely as was Sira her eyes filled with tears.Kulbin kept close to his sister and Shay other wise the men of the house might have to tear him off Shaun.

Anarya nodded," I didnt fly through, both star fire and the black dragon of Nosgoth thought it best we wait. No telling what sort of hell might lay beyond it. "

Salice nodded, " so far Aiden's been hurt, the children have been frightened and Shaun well.." Salice paused, " we got everything we could out of Ryker if he lives through the night I'll be very impressed." She casta look to Victor. Then back to the room, " so family, what action shall we take?" Salcie wasnt sure what to do but evil was a foot.

Outside Jade pratolle din wolf form it was faster and she much much deadlier that way, she knew her dark brooding husband was about but it was not his form she saw dart through the garden. So she went after the figure fast as she could.

When at last she had caught the man by the heels, he wa sunder her and she snareld at him. "Please.. don't eat me..." He was elderly, salt and peper colored hair and light blue eyes. He looked much like Shaun. Jade bbacked off slowly. "Who are you?" It was rare indeed for her to speak in this form but she want about to give up the wolf form incase this man was trouble.

"I am Darwin I am looking for my son." Jades head tilted at the name then and only then did she shift to human form but Jade was still as forboding with that sword, she had on hand. " On your feet." She knew soon enough Dark would be there.

Victor Walsh

Date: 2008-09-11 13:48 EST
As everone gathered in the lounge for the family meeting, Victor calmed down enough with a light smile to Shea. " I know he is strong." He then turned his attention to Anarya.

Each one listened to what was said, before Etten looked the gathered group over. "Going on what has been said. It might be best to wait. We don't know if Aza has allies beyond the portal." Victor had looked away to Shaun as he lurked in the shadows.

Outside.

Darkmere would turn the corner, before spotting Jade about to rip someone apart. He smirked as he walked over to the pair, then placed a hand on Jade's shoulder. "And who is your son? I'd advise you to answer quickly..or she might tear you to pieces. Which I would willingly watch and do nothing while she does." Now a kiss to the lupine's cheek.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-09-11 15:23 EST
Inside the castle Shaun had slipped away in to the back of the castle by the training room and lower study. As he sat there on the floor Siras booted feet came in to view. He rose almost instantly. "Sira." She smaked him hard across the face with the back of her hand. "How could you?" Shaun held his hand to his face and starred at her, "I am so sorry I.." Sira slapped him again , " I heard everything, I heard the you flirted with her that you were very attracted to her and then she wove her magic and slept with you but you might as well have been willing." He starred at her knowing he had hurt her, "Sira I." He tired to touch her arm and she hit it away, " touch me with those hands and I will break them."

He withdrew and she turned and left.

He slumped back down to the floor. A few moments later after Mila had infored both Victor,Shea and the rest that Aiden was awake she walked over to Shaun. She saw his red cheek. "I think you should go." She starred down at him.

"Go? Did someone ask you to tell me this?" Mila shook her head, "No, but you should. Go back to the Mith woods. Before Aiden drags himself down here and kills you both." Mila then left to join Shea upstairs.

In the lounge

Salice nodded agreeing. "He's right, we'd best wait.Who knows whats on the other side."

Once the news of Aiden being awake hit Shea's ears she left the lounge likely with Victor in toe. Shea had been worried about her son, and she knew Victor had been very worried as well.

Outside

Jade stood ready to pounce and kill. Before she felt his hand upon her shoulder she looked back to her dark brooding husband and smiled at his words.

"Cain... Cain is my son." Dawrin looked between the two, he was old and would prove little challange to tear to pieces. Jade looked at the man before her, "I knew you didn't smell right your one of them..." Meaning the Cutlass brand of men, they all had gotten used to. Jade settled abit looking to Dark.

"Father?" Cain hadnt gone too far from the watching eyes of those inside Kulbin had his eye on him. "Father" Cain ran through the door and Kulbin followed him just incase. Darwin turned to see his son, " your alive..." They embraced, " thank the gods."

Victor Walsh

Date: 2008-09-16 23:58 EST
Outside.

Darkmere nodded lightly to Darwin when he said Cain's name, before looking to the man himself. After the two embraced, he moved to speak to them both. "You have us to thank on that." Meaning Cain being alive, as he gestured towards the castle. Dark then looked to Jade, with a grin before moving to head inside.


Castle.

Victor moved towards the stairs, before looking to Sira and Shaun, then to Mila as she spoke to the youth. He nodded light to both as they walked by, then turned to walk towards Shaun. " You have a choice to make. You can run from what happened, or you can take responsible for what you have done. " It was all he said, before turning to head upstairs.

Lounge.

Kahn looked the crowd over before moving to stand up. "I agree as well, but I think we need somethign to get our minds off what has happened. I know it is hard for some." He paused as he glanced towards the door leading out of the lounge, then back to the ones still there.

"I feel that everyone needs a release, before some do something now, they will regret later." Was all he said before he moved to follow Victor and Shea.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-09-17 23:45 EST
Shaun stopped looking ahead. Would he run or would he stay?
Aiden sat up when he saw his mother come in. "I am fine Atara." Shea moved to his side. She sat there on the bed beside him. "We were worried." Aiden nodded, "I know. How is Shaun?" Sheas brow quriked, the last person she expected for him to ask about was Shaun. "Broken. I am not sure what he will do. "

Aiden sat back in bed and shook his head, " did we find Aza? Did we get anything out of her dragon rider friend?" Shea shook her head, " we've have yet to talk to him. "

Jade then appeare dint he door way, " we have a new guest. I think we'll need you both." She smiled to Aiden then. Shea rose slowly,looking to Victor as she crosse dout to walk with Jade down the hall.

Aiden looked to his father, that serious look he had. " You alright?"

~~

Salice sat back as Dark and Jade brought Cain and the elder man in. " Who's this?" Cain stood before his father. Salice looked between the two then to the elder man. "I assume you are Darwin."

"He is." A female voice came from the open garden door and there stood Willow but not alone, Radella stood there helping her along. Salice shot Radella a look. But all the mage coudl dow as guide Willow to the couch. " She made me." Willow looked to Cain then to Darwin. "Do not blame her Salice. I need to be here." Salice sighed, "Ghallons going to kill me for letting you be here." She crossed, " lets sit down all of us shall we." Everyone would slowly take a seat, Shea walked in and saw Willow and shook her head, " Your crazy."

Victor Walsh

Date: 2008-09-19 17:34 EST
Victor sighed softly to seeign that Aiden was awake now, allowing some on the tension in his form to ease. He moved over to his son's bed, before looking to Jade. " I'll be down in a minute." Softly to the lupine, then turned his gaze back to Aiden,

Once he was alone with the young man, he moved to sit on the bed. His look softened, before smiling softly. " I was worried about you, and rather upset with what caused you to be hurt. As for Aza..We know of a portal she took to get away from us. We currently don't know where it leads." Said with a glance to the door.

He knew Shea hadn't told Aiden anything..but Victor felt he had the right to know. " For now..untill we have more information.. We are going to wait for now. " Now rising to stand, before looking to Mila. " Make sure he stays in bed and gets some rest.. Smack him around if you need to. " Grinning before moving to head back downstairs.

Lounge

Dark looked to Willow as her and Radella walk in. He shook his head as he sat down with Jade, then looked to Shea and Victor. He knew Kahn had slipped out to help Audrey with the childern. "All we are missing is an old man, and the shadow mage." Mused to himself.

And speaking of the devil, well one of them as Magus walked in. One arm snaked around Novella to help her to one of the other couches. Etten sat with Salice, before Ghallon followed Shea and Victor in.

Poor Shaun didn't get the chance to run, as Ghallon had the youth by the scruff of his shirt. "You are going to stay here, where we can keep an eye on you. Now go sit with your mother..and you better hope she doesn't smack you as well." Poor Shaun was getting a dose of tough love from Ghallon.

He then looked to Cain and Darwin, before moving to head towadrs Willow. A hand placed to Randella's shoulder, before sitting down. Everyone was here now.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-09-20 00:02 EST
Aiden watched his mother go knowing she was keeping soem things from him. Then he looked to Victor as he spoke. "I can tell, every oens on edge I can almost feel it. I hope we find her,soon." Then he saw Mila in the door way and smiled.

Mila grinned. "If I have to tie him down I will." Aiden chuckled softly, "Mila, no need to tell him that." She slid in to sit on the side of his bed. "Don't worry Victor I'll make him rest." She smiled.


Lounge.

Willow sat back looking back to Radella. Then to Ghallon and Magus as they entered. Shea sat slwoly beside Shay and Kulbin. Radella relaxed when she saw that ghallonw asnt mad. Willow did have a way with words.

Shaun slunk past everyone and sat beside his mother who starred at him. "We will talk later. " Then she turned her eyes to Darwin. "Ye have aged,that doesnt seem like the Cutlass men." Darwin looked around, past everyone faces he didt know to Willow. "Aza.. she trapped me and well. This is what is left of my former self. Where is Damien and Ryker?" Willow shook her head looking to Salice. "Ryker is in the cells below the castle still, broken. Damien was taken out I assume by Aza. " Darwin looked to Salice.

Salice looked back at him, "forgive me.I am Salice Queen of GreenStone. These gatherd are my family and allies. " Darwin nodded, he only knew Willow and Shaun . Salice looked back to him ," please take a seat both of you." Cain helped his father to sit but stood beside him looking across the room at Shaun.

"We can all do introductions after we get some information." Darwin nodded, "I would like Ryker present if that is possible." Salice looked around, who would run and get he rat from its cage? Kulbin rose, "I'll go get him if you want." Salice nodded and Kulbin went to get the rat.

"I must start by saying I am so sorry for everything my brothers and family has caused this realm. and Willow. I am sorry About the amulet. I tried to stop him, then he had Aza cage me up and well. I have been there for a while. I am sorry for it all. " Willow nodded, " it is too late for that my old friend. But tell me, why didnt you come to me sooner, warn me? Why did it take my death,or near detah and so many hurt to get you here?" Dawrin looked around the room slowly, "I first heard of Mikes plan from Damien.The boy is stupid, he would spill his guts if he knew he was in dnager of losing them. I went to Mike then to try and reason with him, it was the last move he allowed me. He had contracted Aza, weeks before that. He had found her and then like old days Darin seemed to seem in to the core of everyone. Mike went out to find what he wanted Aza locked me up and stole my son away, she palyed the part of innocent well. She came here with one reason. I am sure you all know what that was by now."

Now Kulbin came in with Ryker, who was breathing at the very least. Darwin looked to him, so bloody and bruised. Kulbin sat him down then nodded to Salice. "I should have seen this coming. "Darwin looked back to Salice, "what is it you want to know." Salice looked around, " everything, I open the floor to my family and allies as well. This threat is to all of us. So we all will ask our questions."

Victor Walsh

Date: 2008-09-20 17:22 EST
Victor was the last to step into the lounge, with a slow scan of the gathered group of family and allies. He then spoted the still battered and broken Ryker. He narrowed his eyes a moment, before moving towards the couch.

He got a few glances from Darkmere and Ghallon, before looking back to Darwin as he spoke. Once he was finished speaking.. Victor was the first to speak, and rigth to the point.

" When is Aza right now? " His gaze moved to Shaun a moment, then back to Darwin and Cain. Darkmere and Ghallon shared a look for a moment, before Ghallon looked to Victor.

"With all due respect, old friend..There are more pressing matters. I am sure most here will agree with me." Ghallon looked back to Darwin, before he continued.

"We wish to know what we might expect from Aza. We all know what she came here for, but I know that is just the tip of the mountain of the plans. If you know what she is planning, and any why we can stop it from happening. I ask for your help." He looked to the others to see if any of them wished to add anything to his words.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-09-21 01:01 EST
Darwin looked then to the man whom entered the room, he seemed more forboding than any of the others at the moment. "She is in Our Realm, Sim'Tahl" To that name Kulbins brows rose, " the South Blade." Darwin looked back at him then, "You know of it?" Kulbin nodded. Willow glanced to Darwin then, " His family is from Crendia he should know of it. I thought it was gone." Darwin shook his head, "Nae, Darin just hid it from everyone, then when he died." Willow nodded, "it became unhidden?" "Sort of. " Then Darwin looked to the elder man who spoke , "You can expect the worst from her. She is worse than any evil woman that we have ever faced." Looking to Willow on that. "Surely not worse than Rae?" Shea spoke up then. " Ten times worse than Raevyn,Aurina and Kadri put togther. Worse than Tancred." Willows eyes opened wide at that , " so he did it, didnt he?" Darwin nodded, " yes though hes dead and gone, his spirit remains in the blood line. Some how Ryker and I got freem thus Cain is free. But Darius was weak and well." Willow shook her head then.

"Aza may have many plans in her mind, she wants to bring Crendia to its knees. The last dying wish of Darin. Besides.."He looked to Willow then to Shaun then continued. "But before that she will amass an army, of men,elves,demons, what ever she can get her hands on. Then she will plan an attack. None of us will see it coming and I for one woul d rather attack her first." That got a double glare from Willow and from Kulbin. "Sim'Tahl, is not a place I would go.Not with hundreds of thousands of men" But it wasnt Willow nor Kulbin who spoke ot was Sira standing at the back of the room. Darwin looked to her, then back to the others. "It is dangerous,I am not sure how many here could pass through the veil. How do I explain..."

Willow took that moment up "Sim'Tahl is like the earthly realm in some ways,though there is magic there it would be like passing through the portal to earth." Willow looked to Shea. "None of us could do it then,not if its anything like that." Darwin then continued, " baring that all we can do is wait, she will try to lead the boy away." Meaning Shaun, "I would advise someone to always watch him, some one strong enough to fight him off should Aza reach out with her magic and possess him again. I would say to lock him up, but she'd just get at him faster. He needs to be out of Crendia and far from this realm as well, some where else, some where safer."

Salice nodded softly, "We can find a place. I am sure." She looked to Darkmere then, the only palce out of rage would be Nosgoth. And Jade alone would be strong enough to keep any at bay. But Salice would have a few teams on him at all times. Family inculded.

"If you want to stop her keep the boy away, and try to seal the portal, which would be nearly impossible from this side,someone would have to go through and seal it but they would be stuck there unless they could figure another way out.Aside from that,with Damien on ehr side.Keep close watch of your children , she will lash out any way she can, even kill a child."

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-09-21 21:05 EST
Victor turned and moved towards the doors leading towards the garden, once they had a name to where Aza had ran to. Dark and Ghallon shared a look for a moment, before Magus moved to follow Victor.

"I'll keep an eye on him." From the shadow mage as the pair moved to head out. Darkmere shook his head, before moving to stand. A slow scan of those gathered.

"We'll trust them to handle here..The rest of us will head to Nosgoth. All of us." Said as he shot a look to Shea and Novella, knowing the two would want to go with their men.

Ghallon nodded in agreement. "Darkmere is right. We should move everyone to his home land. I'll head to Crendia to get the people their safely through.."

JadeRosenWolfe

Date: 2008-09-22 00:15 EST
Shea watched her husband disappear out the door and would let Magus tend to him. "Yes I agree," she looked to Salice then . "Lets go, tell Audrey and Kahn. We should get moving." Shea looked back once then proceeded to go fetch Mina. Salice and Shay soon behind her.

"I will rally the mages guild, but I am sure like me they will stay behind." Radella smiled softly leaving Willow in the hands of those there before she was gone. Novella moved to Willows side, " lets get you saftly to Nosgoth." Radella would see Willow saftly to the castle in Nosgoth.

Sira looked bewteen everyone, she had plans of her own.

Kulbin walked to his sister then looked to Cain and Dawrin and the still rathr incoheant Ryker. "I'll leave these three to you." He looked to Darkmere. Before walking towards his sister.

Salice,Shay,Shea and Audrey soon came down allt he children in tow. Mila was helping Aiden along. Shea looked to the garden doors once more but would not go after Victor. Anarya smiled looking across them all. "I shall stay behind with the mages and keep the other people safe while you all find safty in Nosgoth. "

Salice nodded, "I leave the castle in your care then, as well as the people. We can not take everyone to Nosgoth. " Anaraya nodded," I will keep those who stay on high allert." Salice nodded then to Shea.

"We, are heading out." She announced to the men in the lounge. Then Shea,Salice,Shay Audrey and the chidlren,Lona,Dalryn,Vanya and Kaleigh were all gone Aiden and Mila as well. All to Nosgoth with Jade close in tow. "I will get them all settled in" She kissed her dark kings cheek. Then followed them.

Sira starred at her brother as he looked at her. "Go, go protect your wife and daughter.I have business here." She looked to thsoe who remained, "I will follow soon."Kulbin looked to Shaun,Dark,and Ghallon and the two Cutlass men before ehading off, he knew Sira could take care of herself.

Shaun looked to Darkmere and Ghallon then, they surely had plans for him.

The castle was empty now save fr those few left int he lounge and outside. Anarya looked to those left before she left. "I'll be on the wing, and in consant contact. " Then she was gone too.

Sira waited, she wanted to know Shauns fate. She also had other plans.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-09-23 13:27 EST
Once the women and childern were gone, Ghallon looked to Shaun. "Go to Nosgoth as well, and you better behave and listen to whatever Jade or the others tell you." He waitted till the youth done what he was told, before looking to Sira.

Dark looked to Sira as well, before lookign to Ghallon. "Have fun." The dark one them moved out the door to the gardens. He joined up with Magus and Victor, before the three headed off.

Ghallon knew what Darkmere was up to before he looked back to Sira. He crossed the floor to her. "You better hurry if you want to go with them." A smile to her, before he disappeared, heading to Crendia.

JadeRosenWolfe

Date: 2008-09-23 14:43 EST
Shaun left with out a fight. Sira then waited till everyone was gone save for the three in the garden, who knows what they were up to. She was not going to Nosgoth. But mo one knew that. She looked to Cian,Darwin and the still bleeding Ryker. "You three should go too. I am sure Lord Alcars wife can set you up with a nice cell." Cain looked to her then to his father and Ryker. He wasnt about to argue . "I'll show you the way to the portal." And off the for went Ryker behing held by Cain.

Jade was busy gettting everyone settled in the castle, every one had a room, and everyone would be safe. "Salice you and Etten can have this room." She was showing everyone tot heir rooms, all the couples had their own room, where their children could sleep there was also another room,destine to be her daughters room where the children could sleep. "Aiden and Mila.." She pointed them in and Mila helped Aiden in.

"Shea and Victor." Jade looked to Shea as she paused there. Shea saw Shaun come in down stairs. And Kublin was there waiting for him. Before anyone even Shea could react Shaun was on the floor with a bloody nose. Jade looked down as well, happy that Radella had taken Willow to her room already. "Behave boys or take it outside." Shaun sat there on the floor looking up at Kulbin. Kulbin left him there and went to go Shay in their room. It was Cain who helped Shaun to his feet. Darwin was there too. Ryker they had set down in the lounge. Jade was then down stairs. "You three..." she starred at them all. "I dont know where to put you I'll leave that to my king when he gets back, stay in the lounge." They went there with out a word.

The only one missing from the little trip was Sira. She had led the three Cutlass men to the portal then back tracked to the portal in the Mith Woods. The one that led to Crendia. She was now dressed to fight,seems Sira had a temper too. Just like Kulbin. Sira looked around once, no one saw her as she stepped through.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-09-23 15:50 EST
Sim'tahl

Once the three stepped through the portal, they paused to take in their surroundings. They noticed how lifeless the area seemed, before Magus looked to Darkmere and Victor. "This looks like it's going to be fun." It got a slight chuckle from the pair, before they turned to face the portal.

Just as they were about to close it, Sira stepped out. It got Darkmere to quirk a brow at her. "I take it no one knows you are here." He then took note of how she was dressed up, then motioned her over. So they could seal the portal.

Once she moved over to them, Magus set about sealing it. Victor looked to Sira. "Stick close to us, and keep an eye out." Was all he said to her, before looking back to Magus a moment. Little did they know, that a pair of grey eyes were watching them from a distance.

The four were strangers to this land, but as far as the male could tell..They weren't like the other two that had passed through earlier. For now he would keep his distance and watch them. Once he was sure they were off guard, he would make his move.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-09-23 15:50 EST
Sim'tahl

Once the three stepped through the portal, they paused to take in their surroundings. They noticed how lifeless the area seemed, before Magus looked to Darkmere and Victor. "This looks like it's going to be fun." It got a slight chuckle from the pair, before they turned to face the portal.

Just as they were about to close it, Sira stepped out. It got Darkmere to quirk a brow at her. "I take it no one knows you are here." He then took note of how she was dressed up, then motioned her over. So they could seal the portal.

Once she moved over to them, Magus set about sealing it. Victor looked to Sira. "Stick close to us, and keep an eye out." Was all he said to her, before looking back to Magus a moment. Little did they know, that a pair of grey eyes were watching them from a distance.

The four were strangers to this land, but as far as the male could tell..They weren't like the other two that had passed through earlier. For now he would keep his distance and watch them. Once he was sure they were off guard, he would make his move.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-09-23 16:07 EST
Sira glanced to them, none seemed the least bit surpised that she was there. "No, no one knows." She looked to Darkmere,Magus and Victor. " Quite the dream team." She nodded she would keep an eye out, she wasnt just dressed like that to impress she was as good as any of the women they knew in battle, better even than some.

"I'll do that." She looked around slowly, Sim'tahl handt changed one bit. "Seems like its the same." Like Kulbin she knew well of this place. She wasnt scared, not of this place nor of the three there. As Magus closed the potral behind them she smiled. Good that meant no one else could come in, and they couldnt get out till this was done. "Lets track down the bitch." That was a new look for Sira, fury. She looked all the warrior she was,fitting clothes, bow quiver and arrows, and a sword at her side, that was drawn as she saw movement. "We've got company." Along the woods, if one could call them that, five gnareld creatures walked,they looked like orcs, but much hairier and much more ugly. Like a mix of orc, dragon,and werewolf. They saw the group, and started heading for them, with branished wepons. "Good I need to warm up before we find Aza." Sira waisted no time , her bow was in her hands and an arrow was already flying.

She knew the men with her would feel some great need for her to stay close and to keep her safe, she was about to prove she could take care of herself. Already one of the five monsters had fallen back an arrow had stuck itself in to the creatures neck. Mind you that Siras arrows were mgaically enchanted all with different powers that one soon burst in to flame , which ahd the creature yowling.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-09-23 19:44 EST
Darkmere smirked to Sira's words, before turnning to watch her take out one of the creatures moving towards them. He nodded lightly, before Victor and Darkmere drew their bows out. Magus used his magic to attack.

Between the four, the five creatures fell rather quickled. Over whelmed by the arrows and different blasts of magic. Once the creatures laid dead. Their silent hidden watcher, slowly stepped out into view. His apperence gt the three men to take aim. " Who are you?" From Victor.

Damien smirked at the group, before looking each one over for a moment. His gaze paused on Sira, with his smirk growing a touch. "I am Damien, and this is my homeland. I take it you are looking for the pair that came through here hours before?" Of course meaning Aza and her dragon companion.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-09-24 00:03 EST
That should prove her well enough for now. When at last the creatures lay dead she too took aim at the man who stepped out. It was a bit hard for her to keep her foucs, he was very handsome. But if Sim'tahl wa shis homelnad he must be dangerous. Seeing as none of the men with her took up the moment she spoke.

"Yes, we are, there should be a thrid with them. " Meaning the last remaining Cutlass man, if Aza kept him alive that was. Sira had not been her sicne she was a child, the same could be said for Kulbin. They had once been brought here when the land was green and golden folworers grew, now Aza and the powers of Darin had made this land harsh and tough. Blackness covered everything. This would be Creidnas fate if Aza did not die. "Which way did they go?" She was trying to focus, but it was very hard to not let ehr eyes wonder over the man that stood before them.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-09-25 01:02 EST
::Sira had asked her question, " which way did they go? " she wnated to get to Aza before any more time could pass, she knew that time here went faser than in Crendia or Edhel Ndor. While hours had passed at home, almost a week had flow by here. "Anything you can tell us would help. " They could just follow the scent of death, but that might lead there right in to the hands of more monsters::

He smirked to that. " If you mean the woman with the dragon.. They went that way. " Pointing towards the north.

She followed his motion tot he North, great, theyd have to treck throught he woods and would liekly come upon more foes.

"Thanks." she looked tot he other three then. " Lets get going, if we wait to long it will be dark, then we'll have more of them," meaning the monsters,and worse. " on our tails.. "

They nodded lightly, before moving in that direction. Damien turned to show them the way. Sira eyed him again, and again foucsed, it would be good to have a guide but could he be trusted?He could be, as he would lead the group through the dead forest. Using silent hand motions to point out things to them.

Sira kept her dagger in hand the woods was no palce for a bow, to close, her allies were more important to her than killing the many enimes that lurked there. She followed,looking between Vic,Dark and Magus all seemed fine with this strange man leading them so far. Not hard to see why.. He had got them to stop a few times.. While creating a shield.. Keeping their presense to a minimal. Maybe he wanted to get rid of Aza as well

It was likely possible, Aza had come in to Sim'Tahl and destroied it, the powers of Cutlass had made it dark, evil even. The once normal creatures twisted and ddark still, Sira wondered how a lone man could have not gone through the chnages that the other creatures and people did, but when he shielded them using magic she understood.:

:: He then came to a stop, pointing out the blood..and a very noticable symbol. " She killed one of her partner's here.. " In a quiet tone. Victor knew who it was right off the bat.

:Sira knew who it was as well. " She fed him to her dragon " she could tell that from how the blood was upon the ground and the markings on the ashen ground. Aza was sick,sicker than Sira had given her credit for. Damien nodded to Sira, before pointing out a building in the distance. "That is where she is "

Sira looked through the brambles across the ashen land to what looked like an old church. " Fitting for Darin.. " she scanne dover the open land, no one was out there,nothing. " She's set traps.. we'll have to cross carefully "

"Or.." Damien turned to go in a what looked to be a long rounding circle around the building. Sira watched him, she watched him very carefully. She followed just as carefully following his steps.

As did the other three.. Noticing the whole time..Sira had been very focused on their new ally. It would be dark by the time they circled to the back door to the church. He then looked to the four. Drawing his sword..then held it out towards them. "She fears this sword.. "Sira looked to his blade, she could tell why. It pulsed softly with light magic. Aza was all dark magic. Perhpas this man had come across Aza already. Inside the church Sira picked out voices, Azas and the gruff voices of others, likely men turned in to monsters for the attack.

"Set up now." Aza's voice rang out. " I want patrols ever where, and Make sure we find out where they all went." seems she was pissed off that Shaun and the others had gone out of her range.:

He looked to Sira, and held the sword out towards her. The others, nodded for Sira to take the offered sword. " We'll handle her guards.." From Magus. She looked to the sword and took it in hand..:: "Watch your backs.." she knew they could all handle themselves.

"Cavin!" Aza's voice rang over and a man, or what wa sonce a man came to her side.Sira peered through the door of the church. "I count like thitry guys , monsters in there, plus Aza and one sleeping dragon ." She breathed and watched as Aza conveeded something to the man she had called up as soon as she was done fifteen of the thiry left. " They are moving out " she whispered:;

Each nodded before seeing Damien had disappeared.. A moment later the screams of the ones that had left could be heard.. Drawing attention to himself. At that moment. Victor, Darkmere, and Magus slipped inside before lauching their attack.. Leaving Aza all to Sira. The sword was heaiver than her elven one at her side, but it would serve her well. She slipped in as Magus,Vic and Dark took out the guards. She had Aza all to herself. Aza didnt see her coming at first but then Sira felt that dark magic pulse her bones. " Sira sweet you came.. " Aza smiled, with drawing lightly seeing that sword in Sira's hands. "oh have some help now do we? hmmmm "

Sira flitched and nodded pressing forward against the barrier. Damien kicked in the front door, before looking to Aza. " Today your cursed family lines dies.. " Aza withdrew smirking " your just mad cuz Shaun wanted me, not you." Sira sneered, " this has nothing to do with how much of a pig Shaun is. This has to do with you, making war on my family. I will not stand by and let you destory Crendia too." Her eyes flickered back to Damien then.:

"Lets dance shall we Sira?" Aza ran for her no weapon in her hands so it seemed.:: Damien snapped out that whip, of his only to snap it towards Aza. Aimming to wrapp it around her feet.. Mainly to aid in taking her down. Meanwhile, with the combined force of the other three men.. Her guards didn't last long. Nor did the still sleeping dragon. :Aza didnt see the whip coming nor did she see Sira move. The whip took her down and Aza hit the floor rolling to her back she saw Sira standing over her. " Your wicked ways do not impress me Aza." she lowered that sword with a florish, " Nor do I care that life grows within you. You will die here,a nd the curse over this land will fade as you draw you last breath." Sira started to drive the sword in, just as Aza heard the roar cry of her dragon being slain

Damien moved towards Sira and Aza..A hidden dagger drawn. Magus noticed the movement, before Dark grabbed his shoulder.. Sira would feel Damien's back to her's...As he slew a creature trying to sneak up on her.

Sira flinteched looking over her shoulder, she had not seen that enemy behind her and nodded a silent thanks to Daimen. Then wasiting no more time as she could feel the dark magic pusling from Aza up through the ground in to her feet though her boots. She stabbed low, first.Right through Aza's stomach. Aza screamed in pain , the blade struck through the earth and Sira sent a current of light magic through the sword in to the earth. Damien nodded back to her, as he turned to place his hand over her's. Adding in his own magic to it. They were soon joined by the others.

Then with another florish she with drew the sword and behaed Aza in one fell swoop. "And stay dead. " The body then caught on fire. Sira's doing of coarse. She then withdrew her hand from the sword and took a step away. She looked around slwoly as the darkness started to fade even in the night,the moon rose out of the dim. " For you Atara" she looked then to the others." all dead? "meaning the foes

They nodded to her, before looking between Damien and Sira. " We'll head on ahead.. " From Victor as the three moved off.. Leaving the two alone.


Sira felt the dark magics fadeing, felt the last pulses of Aza as her body burned. She nodded to the three, thankful for their help. Then looked to Damien. She walked back with drew his sword from the earth and handed it back to him hilt first. " Thanks.". And he slowly took it from her. " Welcome "

"Sim'tahl will return to what it once was, it will take time. But it will become lush and green again. Those who survived will return as well. "She took a step back, "Salice will wish to thank you, as will the others. You made your self new allies this night. "

He nodded lightly to that, before sheathing his sword. " And what of you? " "I am one of them. I return home with the others." she gazed to him softly. Then turned to go. She knew if she stayed she'd just end up staring at him, not knowing what to say.And he caught her by the shoulder, then turned to trap her inbetwen him and the pillar She was taken back by the sudden movements , she blinked as she found herself trapped between him and a pillar. Her blue-green eyes flared a touch. "what are you doing? " she pressed against him. "Let me go.. "

In a moment. " he cupped her chin, before leaning down to kiss her slowly, but deeply on the lips. Hands catching her hims to pull her up tight against him. Now she was even more surpised, as his lips met hers in that slow deep kiss. He had pulled her flush against him .That kiss though unexpected was returned,softly.He then pulled back from her, before moving in the direction of the portal. Sure to leave Sira dazed. She stood there a moment before sldiing down to the ground,she touched her fingers to her lips, dazed. She watched him go towards the portal and did not give chase. "Wow... " was all she could breathe out as she slowly stood.

"You coming? " Damien said over his shoulder, before heading on out. Magus and company had already left. She nodded and slowly followed, feeling almost drunk.He smirked to watching her as they reached the portal.. Oddly they appeared in Nosgoth..at the castle.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-09-25 02:14 EST
He smirked to watching her as they reached the portal.. Oddly they appeared in Nosgoth..at the castle.It was good to be back, Nosgoth wasnt home but it was safe. Everyone was already informed of the great victory. And Shaunw as waiting for Sira in the main hall when she walked in. She passed him by with out a word. Damien was leaning against the wall.. Already been thanked by a few people already: Kulbin was mad that she had gone, but was glad to see her return but would say noting to her now. Salice patted her shoulder then went to thank Damien for his help. Sira on the other hand drifted up stairs to see Aiden and Mila and give them the details. Before she went to the room Jade had laid out for her. With Aza dead, everyone else could deal with Darwin,Cain and the rest of the drama.

Shaun was watching the new comer very closely. He had seen Sira go up stairs and used the servant stairs to get up to her room, so he could speak with her.

"Go away Shaun " she said as he peaked his hea din through her door way." Sira.. " She shot hima look when he spoke her name. "There is nothing to be said, go now before I hurt you. Theres nothing more between us.Aza may be dead, but the past is not... "

Shaun sighed and walked away back towards the main stairs.

"Tough break kid". Damien said to Shuan in passing, before stopping at Sira's door.

Shaun muttered something foul at Damien before he went down stairs.Sira would never forgive him. Not now not in a hundred years. She ran her hands through her hair as she lay there on the bed. Kicking off her boots she sat up.Her eyes looked to the doorway again.:


"Mind if I come in?" A smirk to Sira, as Ghallon watched from Willow's room.

Sira shook her head "No I don't mind." she sat up on the edge of the bed, free of her wepaons from the night, and her boots.

:He smirked to that before walking into her room, Ghallon moved back into the room with Willow. Willow caught Ghallon watching.:: "He'll mend love". Meaning Shaun.Ghallon walked in to the room and looked to Willow."I have a feeling hes about to fight a battle he wont win."

" If he does then he will learn a very hard lesson wont he." Willow wasnt worried.

Shaun was fuming and wasnt about to give up, he walked himself up stairs and right in to Siras room."Hes allowed but I am not"

She rose off the edge of the bed and starred at Shaun. "yes, I told you to go away. I will have Kulbin beat it in to you, I want you no where near me... "

Shaun scoffed. "we could mend the past.."
Sira glared. "You walk dangerous roads...be wary. I could beat it in to you myself. " Damien looked to Sira. "Comehere"

She looked back at Damien and stepped back from Shaun ready to hit him. Then moved to Damien "what is it you wanted to speak of?"

" Just this." Again cupping her chin, before kissing her the same way as before. Just to piss Shaun off more. She did not expect another kiss, right then and there but she was glad for it, retuning it in kind.

Oh Shaun was pissed off "Hey"! he tossed a pillow at the two "shes mine... " Damien turned letting the pillow hit him in the back, before pulling back from Sira. He then turned to Shaun...slowly moving towards him. "Alright boy...You are getting on my nerves. "

Sira took a breath and looked between them both.:: "No I am not yours now back off..".Shaun glared "boy! he then rushed in.Sira shut her eyes, oh this wasnt going to end nicely.

Damien smirked as he timed his moves perfectly, catching Shaun in his rush, only to flip him right into the wall...Right beside Sira. Sira looked now.Someone was bound to come rushing in at any moment. "Shaun... before he breaks your bones why dont you just get the hell out.".. Shaun sqeeked softly under the pressure.

Or before I decide to deball you. - Drawing that dagger from his back. Shaun glupped and nodded,"I'll go... " he managed to breathe out.

"Good.. now get". Shoving Shaun towards the door.. With a well placed kick to his rear. Shaun was booted out and Sira closed the door behind him and leaned against it.Before sinking to the floor. Damien removed his sword, and laid it with her's then laid his dagger with it as well. He then looked to Sira. "Where were we?"

she looked to him and slowly rose off the floor.: "I an hardly recall ".. she shook her head "I am sorry about that... hes well.. Jealous "

He smirked and walked over to her, hands catching her hips. "I could tell.. not that you care.."She starred at him. He was very bold, his hands upon her hips. "I don't. He betrayed me, and my feelings for him. So let him be jealous. You don't seem to mind either.". She inched inward a touch, her hands moving up the sides of his strong arms.." So why did you return with us? Seeking a reward?Or something else? " She
wasnt about to deny how attracted to him she was. So why not flirt just a little.

He smirked to that - "I came here to claim my reward".. Looking to her hands a moment, then back to her. "Which is going to be you..for one night." Seems he was very bad too -

Her eye brows perked,"Me? For one night. Why would you want me? ":he didnt deny the fact that the idea made her smirk,though she hid it.

He smirked, and leaned to her ear. "Don't you want to let him know that you can be just as bad as him? " Her brows rose more to that whisper."Maybe".. she titled her head, and ran her hands over his shoulders. She was running head long in to territory she knew nothing about now.

"Just a maybe? "- Pulling her flush against him. Poor Sira.. Alone in her room with a guy she just met...More so due to him only wearing a pair of leather pants

she inhaled sharply as he drew her in. "Maybe more than a maybe" :he gazed up to his eyes, it was ahrd enough with what he was wearing not to be out of her mind drooling in a pile on the floor.

- He smirked and pulled back from her, after turnning her from the door. "I'll keep that in mind". He then openned the door and slipped out of it.

She took a long breath and watched him go. She bit her bttom lip then closed her door behind her again."Oh mercy".. she leane doff the door then went to change for bed.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-09-25 02:32 EST
He smirked as he watched her close the door, then moved to find an empty room. Which there were plenty of. Witht he good news of Aza's death the castle was quiet tomorrow everyone would settle on Shauns punishment but now ieveryone was sleeping. Sira changed and sat on her bed. Looking to the door then to the window.She would never sleep not after this night.

Which was good, as Damien chose to look around. But he did expect to run into someone.

Kulbin was going back up stairs witha tray of goodies for Shay when he nearly ran head long in to Damien

"Watch where you are going?" -A growl as he moved out of Kublin's way just in time.

:Kulbins brows rose at him and he kept on going. On his way to his roomw ith Shay he knocked on his sisters door. " I have food... want some sis?" Sira peeked hrr head out and stole a muffin. "Thanks bro.." But he stoppped ehr before she ducked back in. "You being carefull around mr. brooding?" he eyed Damien then.Sira nodded "Toror, please". she shut her door again
;Kulbin's brows rose to that, he wasnt about to press matters. Sira was old enough to make her own descisons.Off he went to Shay

:Mila was in the kitchen fetching Aiden something to niblle on besides her. "Mmm chicken".. she pushed around in the fidge "Lots of chicken, Jade must be on a chicken kick this week"

And he stepped into the kicthen, and looked Mila over. "Nice.. something to look at while I eat"

Mila looked over her shoudler at him,"watch your mouth Damien. You may have saved the day and all. But I could tie you in knots". she took out some things for Aiden "And Aiden wouldnt like you drooling all over his wife.." offf she went tray in hand.

Nothing wrong with looking, sweetheart. - Smirking at her as he moved towards the fridge

"The names Mila.. you do well to remember it" she called back before she was gone.He smirked to that, before openning the fridge

"Is everyone raiding my stash?" came the hungry lupine.She like most fo the other women starred at Damien.
He looked to Jade for a moment. "Yes".. Now moving to sit at the table with a plate of food. She watched him carefully then too raided the fridge. Only to go sit across from him. The lupine studied him carefully.

he smirked to her peering at him "Having fun undressing me with your eyes?" Jade smirked "Yes, does that discomfort you, you just told Mila there was nothing wrong with looking tis all i am doing". a bite was taken of her chicken with thsoe sharp lupine teeth.A bite of food. "No.. I am used to it..besides.. There are many ladies here for me to look at. "

Jade smirked:: "Yes there are most are taken or married by now, be carefull who you gaze at some of our males are a bit more brooding than others" Jade rose off to go find her own dark brooding man.

" I'll keep that in mind." - Smirking as he continued to eat. Seems he was quite popular all of the sudden. That indeed he was. Sira after not being able to sleep slipped in to the kitchen for a glass of milk."Hmmm no milk.." she poked her ehad out looking for tea now .And he looked to Sira, before popping her butt when she passed by him. Sure to get her to whip around.

she did indeed whip around and gave him a long look. what "was that for" the smack nearly made her drop her tea."Because I could". - Smirking at her from over the cup os his tea. She shook her head and kept going back across the room back up stairs.

"What's wrong? Jealous that the women here are gawking at me?"

Let them gawk all they want" she called back, she didnt care. Sipping her tea she closed and locked her bed room door.:

He smirked to that, before moving up to his room. And come morning, he was in the lounge of Dark's castle.. looking the gathered group over.


:They were discussing Shauns fate. Which came down to a few key things Sira lurked in the hall way listening the whole time. Until Salice spoke:: Its settled then who wnats to tell the boy? Shea had spied Sira " Sira can, shes been eves dropping." Sira blushed and smiled to those gathered.Salice and the others seemed fine with that:"Fine be civil.."

Sira turned and went to go find Shaun:

He smirked as he leaned off the wall to follow. This was going to be interesting to watch. Magus caught sight of Damien leaving. - Oh boy..
But he found her first. "Sira." He looked around for Damien. "Hes not here, well, hes around some where. " She smiled at his looking around over his shoudlers hoping Damien wasnt there.

He was leaning on the wall just around the corner

"I need to talk to you."Shaun said softly. Sira shook her head, " Nae you need to listen to me. They have conveeded your punishment. You will stay here in Nosgoth, under Darkmeres watchful eye. You will be used, where your needed, and at the end of every day you will meet with a trainer in the south field, there you will learn well. Everyone sees as I see that you are fastly becoming like your birth father. " Sira took a long breath starring at Shaun

He smirked to that, as he stepped out into plain sight of Shaun .

"Ghallon and Willow do not want that nor do any of us. So every day after heavy work you will train till you can go no more. Then you will go back to the duites that Dark or Lady Jade place for you. If you try anything Dark and Jade have the right to disipline you. You are fobidden to go To Edhel Ndor and Crendia unless someone acompanies you. That means that your on a short leash. " Shaun had tired many times to say something but Sira just starred at him.

"Anything else?" He at last got out.

Sira shook her head, " report to the lounge where they will tell you who your first trainer is. For your sake I hope its not my brother ,Aiden or Victor. For they will test you very hard, just for what you have done. In fact no one will go easy on you.Not even Ghallon. "



:Shaun saw Damien then and looked back to Sira. "Later we will talk." he was gone then

"You know.. he's going to be pissed when he sees his teacher". Now moving towards Sira .Sira looked to him"Who ever it is I hope they beat some sense in to him."

He smirked to that "Oh..they will"
She eyed him again "Its you isnt it?" He smiked at her. "Yes.". now moving to pull her up against his bare chest again . "And you are going to be there to watch.."

She starred up in to his eyes "Why would you want me there, he'll only push him self more if I am there ."

~to be continued~

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-09-26 15:52 EST
Later On

It was late. The castle was again dark and most everyone had returned home. Yet Sira stayed, she knew Sauns training started tomorrow and Damien wanted her to be there for some odd reason. Likely just to torture Shaun.

Sahun saw her and he reache dout and pulled he rint h e the shadowed hall way. "Shaun" She hissed at him. He let her arm go then looked around for the brooding Damien. "Sira."He gulpped, " Sira, I know about tomorrow.I know hes the first on the list to train me. You have to do something about it. "

"No I don't" She whispered back. "Sira, he doesnt care for you. He just wnats you to be another woman another notch on his bed post." Sira starred through the darkness at Shaun. "What I do with him is none of your concern. " Shaun starred at her, he couldnt really see her. "Sira." He reached out and pulled on her arm. " He doesnt love you. " Sira pulled back, she could see just fine in the dark. "You didnt love Aza yet you slept with her. " Shaun let her go and she started to walk away.

He grabbed her shoulder pulling her back in to his arms, where even in the dark he found he lips to kiss her once. Sira fought him back and twisted him around shoving him to the wall. " If I did not have such great respect for Willow and Ghallon I would break you for touching me. But. " She pressed her hand to his upper left shoulder and he would feel a hot sensation there. " Dont forget Shaun that I am more skilled than you in magic and in battle. Those of the Dunes are not taken lightly. You'll do well to remember that." She let him go and he looked to his shoulder were a deep burn mark lay now.

" Your becoming like him, like your birth father. All that time held by him changed you. Then your time with Aza changed you. The Cutlass name is not a name you should want to wield. Darin was evil, purely evil. Every thing he touched turned to dust. You should wish to wield the Alcar name. For as evil and dark as some of them may seem, they are good and nobel men and women. Willow trusts Ryker,Darwin and Cain but they are still on high watch as long as they stay here. If you become any more like Darin. It will not be long before we put an end to it. " She walked away and he trid to stop her again. "The next time you touch me, I will break your fingers. Then I will have either Kulbin or Damien teach you a lesson. Perhpas both. Now go up stairs and rest, tomorrow your training starts." Shaun starred at her then slipped away to rest.

Sira took a long slow breath then turned to go up stairs only to be met by the lovely lupine. "Jade." Sira breathed, "I thought you were fast asleep like everyone else." Jade shook her head, " I came down for a bite, I heard what you said to Shaun. " Sira nodded, "hes becoming like Darin.I can see it in his eyes."

Jade nodded, "I think we all see it even those of us who didn't know the man. Shaun will be tended to here, you need not worry, now with Aza gone everyone is heading home. Back to Edhel Ndor and Crendia. " Sira nodded, she knew that Damien may leave too back to Sim'Tahl. Jade smiled looking in to Siras eyes, " if he decides to go back home, you should go with him. " Siras dark brows perked. Jade just smiled, " Sira sweet if I was blind I would know. Dont worry, I wont tell anyone. I think its easy to see how you feel for Damien,he is a very handsome young man. Dangerous as wellBut to each woman her own. " Sira blushed softly. Jade just smiled, "He is quite the young man,I think every womans head turns here when they see him. Yet his eyes only follow you. That says something. So if he chooses to head back to Sim'Tahl you should go with him. You two make a fine pair." Jade then turned and walked towards the kitchen.

Sira then slid up stairs smiling.

Victor Walsh

Date: 2008-09-26 17:35 EST
Elsewhere in the castle.

While Shaun and Sira talked in that shadowed hallway, Damien was speaking with Ghallon. "I'm not going to ask why you asked to be the first trainer for Shaun. All I ask is that you do not kill him." Said to the new comer, before taking a bite of his food.

Damien smirked to that, before taking a bite of his own. "I asked to do so, becuse out of all of you. I am the only one here not pissed at him for what happened. Besides..having me as a his first teacher, might get most of his anger he has been showing as of late..Out of his system." He smirked to that.

Ghallon quirked a brow for a moment, before catching on. "I see. before you came into the picture..and before Aza. Sira and him were together. I can see that things have changed. " Damien nodded lightly as if to confirm the elder Alcar's words.

"And it seems she is not one to forgive him, nor will she. While it is no concern of mine, if you and Sira get together. Don't hurt her, or everyone here won't hesitate to kill you."" Damien could tell that Ghallon wasn't joking, and nodded again.

"You, nor anyone here have nothing to worry about. I might be an outsider to everyone here, and where I come from doesn't help matters." Damien was about to continue, before Ghallon cut him off with a wave of his hand.

"That has nothing to do with it. I was told how you helped out when my family went to hunt down Aza..More so that you willingly handed your sword to Sira. That showed them..and everyone here..That you were not against us. More so..you showed Sira, that you didn't care who took Aza down."" Ghallon paused a moment, letting Damien think on his words.

"I am thinking about heading back to my homeland. I wish for it to be like the places I have heard about here."" Damien said as he finished his food, then rose to stand.

"Ask her to go with you." Was all Ghallon said, before Damien left the kitchen. Damien shook his head as he moved up the stairs, thinking there was no way, that Kublin would let her just disappear and back to Sim'Tahl.

JadeRosenWolfe

Date: 2008-09-29 00:00 EST
When the morning came Shaun was set to his enw chroes by Jade. Jade enjoyed this, being in ccharge of the youth till his lessons were to begin. "You missed a spot," Jade hovered over him. Jade was told to work him hard. Then he would have to go and train, and he swoced at the idea as he dusted the highest book shelf in the darkend study. Jade could see fine in the darkness she had the advantage of knowing the room as well. "To you left."
Shaun looked donw at her barely able to see her there, "Miss Jade really i could use a light." Jade smirked showing a full row of charp lupine teeth. "And I could use a snack. But." Shaun looked at her, unsure if she was serious, he continued to dust. Then she ahd him clean the kitchen. The other maids took he day off, as they were instucted to do. "You should be happy that today i am in charge of this round,Dark was going to make you weed the garden with your teeth. " She smirked softly, " but dont worry he'll have you do it tomorrow." Shaun scowed as he washe dthe floors on his hand and knees. "I should be getting ready to kick Damiens ass" Jade smiled, " hes powerful, your weak.I could take you on Shaun and I am carrying twins. You are lucky , maybe he wont kill you in your frist day." Shaun starred at her, " Sira told you did she not every trainer gets one week. Then a new one comes in, Damien is first. Kulbin is second." Shaun gulpped Kulbin.. if Damien didnt kill him would Kulbin?

Jade watched him sit there on his knees a moment. "Alright now on to clean the carpet in the hall way. Then you'll get five mintues for lunch." Shaun rose and walked slowly, these chroes were already wearing him thin. Jade follwoe dhim still hounding his every move with, her smile never ceaseing. Once lunch came he could hardly eat, but he knew the day was not over another hour of chorse led by the lupine then he would walk out to the field to train.

JadeRosenWolfe

Date: 2008-09-29 15:45 EST
Sira had watched Jade and her torture of Shaun from the sfatey of the room. She knew the hour was growing late and she should go out to the field. Training woul dbegin soon.Yet Damien moved down from his room, a bag packed with a few things from the kitchen, before turnning to by past the room Jade would torturing Shaun in.

Shaun was grumbling, muttering curses under his breath as he cleaned.
He walked by the room, sure to catch atleat Jade's attention. As it looked as if he was leaving instead .Jades brows perked and she stuck her head out the doorway. "hmmmm "

Sira saw him pass and fought herself was he really leaving He looked over his shoulder to Jade, then looked down. Jade left Shaun to clean and went out to stop Damien. " where are you headed?" Those bright lupine eyes starring at him.

"I am going home to make my homeland, like this place." Meaning Nosgoth. Jade nodded, " now? but you were to train the boy." looking back towards The room Shaun was in. "and what about Sira? "

"Ghallon got someone else to train him.." He then looked away a moment. Jade nodded to that. "and Sira? Ye would leave with out saying good bye to her?"

" Like she would want to come with me. " Now moving by Jade. Jade froze there watching him go. then went back to tell Shaun to get ready to go and train but said nothing of Damien leaving.

Sira bolted out of her room once Jade was gone and stopped Damien. " Wait... ." She pressed her hands to his arms, "don't go.."

He stopped and looked down at her. " Sira.. I have a homeland to help rebuild.." "I know," she nodded, "At least let me go with you. " He quirked a brow to that. " Are you sure? "


"Yes. I would like to help. I want to come. " She smiled to him, " please? " He sighed. " Go tell your family. " She nodded, then bolted away to find Kulbin. He was her blood family thus the only one she had to really tell. She found him down stairs with Shay.Damien shook his head, but waitted for her. As well as Kublin to show back up.


After a long few moments she dashed back up stairs::Just let me pack ::then in to her room she dashed. Kulbin was soon behind .He looked to Damien then. "I expect you to look after her. If nothing else. Protect her should something ill happen."
He nodded to Kublin. " I will keep her safe." Kulbin nodded softly. He wouldnt say anything more than that he had a boy to train. "I wont go easy on him just so you know." Passing onward then.

Sira moments later burst fromhehr room, one black bag over ehr shoudler in her normal fighting attire,bow,aquiver full of arrows, daggers, and her sword all ready to go. She was fast wasnt she "I'm ready.. . "

"Good. " He smirked before looking to Sira, then nodded. "Let's go.."

She nodded, she had said her goodbyes to her fmaily, Kulbin would spread the word of her leaving once she was gone. So that Shaun didnt try and follow them. Fool that Shaun was.Sira followed,packed and ready for anything,the fact that she had magic to aid her would be helpful along the way for sure.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-10-03 15:50 EST
Shaun walked out to the training field. Trying not to think of what was going to happen. Then he saw Kulbin standing there his arms crossed. "Your late Boy." Shaun looked around then, where was Damien?


"Come on then boy what are you waiting for,lets get started." Shaun tooka long slow breath, and smirked.

Kulbin eyed him, " don't smirk, Damien may not be here but that doesnt eman your training will be any less hard. Damien has a realm to rebuild and Sira went with him." That was sure to piss Shaun off.

"You let her go with him." Rushing at Kulbin very angry, "How could you let her go with him!" Kulbin blocked Shauns punches as they felw at him. "All this anger." He flipped Shaun over his shoulder with ease. "Will get you killed." He held a dagger to his neck. " Sira is a grown woman, and shes in love with Damien. You lost her the moment you met Aza. Besides." He rose, " Damien can take care of her, and you, you couldnt hold your own with a fruit fly."

Shaun glared up at him. "Come on now on your feet. We will start with the basics." Shaun rose grumbling. "Sira loves him but he doesnt care one bit for her." Still all pissed off. Kulbin sighed and punched him hard in the shoulder sure to knock Shaun back a few paces. Shaun fell back on his ass. "You don't know that.No stop complaining and fight. Or you'll go back in bruised and broken."

Shaun rose and they started with the basics. Hand to hand combat which Kulbin was a master at. Shaun failed half the time to land a single punch. "Come on boy, nows the time to use that anger, if I were Damien you would try harder." Again Shaun threw a punch it landed but it was weak. Kulbin just grinned, " you hit like a common girl." Shaun hit him again then a bit harder . "Thats better but even Shea hits harder than that. Come on boy, hit me, lets see if you can."

For the next four hours they fought Kulbin always had the upper hand but Shaun was gaining a bit. At least his hits were getting harder. Yet even by the end of the match Shaun was bloody and bruised and Kulbin seemed not to have a mark on him. "Now go see Darkmere, hes got chores for you." Shaun groaned, sore and bloody he dragged himself back towards the castle.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-10-05 13:30 EST
Darkmere was leaning back against the outside wall of the castle, watching every moment of the trainning between Kublin and Shaun. A fanged smirk to the comments from Kublin, but he kept his silence. As Shaun neared him, he leaned off the wall. "How you are ready to work." Where Jade had poor Shaun cleaning the castle, Darkmere had another idea in mind.

The moment Shaun openned his mouth to complain, Dark just shot him a hard glare. Then turned to lead him towards the horse stables. " What I want you to do, is to clean out the stables. I don't want to hear you whinning, or complainning. Or I'll get Jade out here to help bark orders at you." A full on fanged smirk to the youth, only to hand him a shovel.

"One last thing..they haven't been cleaned out in a few days." Like Jade had done, Dark gave the stable boys the day off. And Dark had a couple of horses there, not to mention the ones Kublin and the others..donated to help. Shaun had his work cut out form him this time.

"When you are done with that, we'll go tot he garden. Go on..time's wasting." Shooing Shaun into the stable, as he turned to lean against the enterence to watch to make sure there was no whinning or complainning.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-10-06 00:03 EST
Shaun wanted to complain but he knew it was no use so he stood there wiping the sweat and dirt from his hands and forhead and then wipped more blood from his nose. Then went to the stables,he muttered cuses as he went. He wished he was stronger then he might have sid somehting but Darkmere could wear him like a shirtand not lift a finger. There was no point in arguing.

Kulbin snickered walking up tot he castle healing his minor little bruises with magic as he walked. Stable work, there wasnt much worse than that. Kulbin shook his head and headed inside. "The boys goona need some serious work." Idly watching Shaun slide in to the stables. "Hope you've got someone wathcing him, otherwise he'll take your best horse and try to go and find Sira."

Dark didnt have to worry perched int he stables sitting on the low wall was none other than Salice. She eyed Shaun as he walke din to the stables. Never mind the fact that she was flipping a dagger in the air. Salice looked rather fierce,her long hair pulled back, dresse din dark tones,she looked mroe like an Alcar woman than he had ever dreamed she could look. He gulped, "M'lady." He grabbed the shovel thena nd started to clean out the stables. Salice smirked wtahcing him, she wasnt about to let any horses be stolen, shed moved them out to graze,Shaun wasnt getting out of this. She kept her eyes on him at all times even as she flipped that dagger ,he would look at her from time to time and shudder then continued to clean the stables.

Every so often shed flig that dagger towards him only to freeze it in mid air and say, "you missed a spot." Then she'd draw the frozen dagger back with magic. Shaun soon made sure he didnt miss a spot.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-10-06 13:39 EST
Dark looked to Kublin as he walked up, then smirked. "Salice is watching over him, and if he tried to take off with one of the horses. He wouldn't get to far." Pointing up as that large black dragon was perched on the top of the castle. Peering in the direction of the stables.

He knew Slaice would make sure the work got done, before he smirked more. " Hey Salice! When he's done cleaning out the stables. Have him clean out the horseshoes. I'm sure they need to be cleaned out." Adding more work on just to make Shaun work harder.

He did notice Salice's look, and gave her the once over. Darkmere himself was dressed more casual now. White tee shirt and blue jean pants. " I agree with you, one the boy needed some serious work. He's getting far to angered for his age, and for whom his bloodline is. " Looking back to Kublin, knowing what the man had meant by his words.

JadeRosenWolfe

Date: 2008-10-07 00:02 EST
Kulbin nodded looking towards the stables thne up at the black dragon. He managed a chuckled at the idea of Shaun getting tosted by the dragon.

Salice smirked as she leaned there ont he wall. "You got it dark brooding one!" She called back and snickered looking to Shaun, " you heard the man.Go ftech the hroses out of that little pasture and clean their shoes out.Chop chop, Shay is still waiting for you in the garden." Shaun grumbled as he went to go bring the hroses in so he could clean their shoes.

Kulbinw atched from afar. "Salices isnt going to let him slip, did you see her?shes got that dark and dangerous thing down. " He rubbed his chin softly, " glad Shay ahsnt stuck any of you Alcar mens fancy I'd be dead in the water." He then gave a thoughtful nod to Darkmere, "yes hes got lots of anger, he'll need to learn to channel it,or he might eexplode. Hes still fixated on Sira.. and that ship has sailed. If we dont all address it soon we'll have a little Darin on our hands, I know Ghallon and Willow don't want that.None of us do."

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-10-07 23:59 EST
By the time Shaun was done he was sore and dirty.The horses didnt seem to like him and he got kicked a few times. Salice told him it was good for him. He found himself late in the garden the earth mage awaiting him. Shay wasnt alone though Kaleigh sat on her lap. She eyed him as he walked in, "I could smell you coming, well get to work, there are weeds that need pulling watering to do, and no dilly dalling or fussing and whining." Shaun muttered softly and started to get to work. Shay was very relaxed about the whole thing bouncing Kaleigh in her lap while watching him every time he stood up anf forgot a patch of crab grass or some other weed a little vine would shoot out from the earth and hit him.

It took him till dark to finish the garden. He was dismissed thend ragged himself inside to bathe and sleep.

Yet Jade went in to labor that night so her light screams and the cries of new borns woke him up in the wee hours of the day. He hoped against hope he could get a day off today it was a specail day. Yet he wasnt so lucky the moment he opened the door Kulbin was standing there. Shaun muttered and went to eat breakfast to find Salice and Shay also still there. "Shouldnt it be a day off?" He muttered Salice grinned " for Darkmere and Jade yes, for you no." He ate slowly,trying to dely the day but before long Kulbin had him out in the practice field once more tossing punches,when all Shaun wanted to do was wield a sword but Kulbin assured him the person to teach him that would not let him down, but that day was weeks from now.


Salice stood watching the two fight, she had her orders to give Shaun. She knew Darkere and Jade wanted time alone today was a specail day for them. She thought of Dalryn and Lona at home with Audrey,Kahn,Etten and the rest. Soon shed go home too, but today she watched looking up at the black dragon of Nosgoth as it watched too. It remined her of Dae, but black.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-10-09 00:15 EST
After his chores around the castle Shaun sat for a moment outside the caslt. His training was usually in the mornings,but now they were doubling the load.Kulbin stood in the field as the day grew longer and waited for Shaun. Already Shaun was tired. Salice had him trimming the trees,and cleaning the castle window which with out magic was a very hard job. Shaun only had a little while to eat his early dinner beofre Kulbin would come looking for him but in that time as he ate he was crossing out Damiens name which he had written in the sand, over and over again he slashed through the name. Growing more and more angry.

"Nice." Came the soft female voice. Shaun looked up to see Anala standing there Warner in her arms. The water mage titled her head at Shaun softly. Shaun muttered something and rose to his feet going out to meet Kulbin.

"Your late boy." The hit came from behind as a vine knocked Shaun down to his stomach. "Were stepping up the training, now you have to fight me, while I get o use magic. Lets see how long you'll last."

Ten mintues later .Shaun lay on the ground his face planted in the dirt his nose bloody his lip broken open and he was brusied from head to toe. Kulbin hovered over him, " and I even went easy on you. Now get up."

Shaun slowly rose and tried to take a swing at Kulbin but Kulbin blocked it. "Now now.Enough of that.This was just to prove a vital point,maybe it will get through to your head soon enough. But right now, Ghallon wants to see you,hes waiting down there."He pointed. "And no running off or you'll be a nice snack." He looked then tot he perched black dragon of Nosgotht hen slowly walked towards the castle. Shaun muttered and cursed as he wipped the blood from his face and rolled his sore shoulders. He walked on as the moon rose then stood beyond the trianing green and looked up at last to see Ghallon, but he wasnt alone Willow was there with him but she was sitting in the grass. "Oh great." He muttered and walked on to meet them.

Willow looked up as her son came in to view. "Shaun come sit, we need to have a serious talk." Shaun was waiting for this, the talk,the one hed wished he could avoid but couldn't. He sat slowly in the grass across from them both.

"Shaun, you father and I have been talking. And everyones been informing us of your anger issues, Salice,Kulbin, Lord Alcar everyone noticed.I know your mad about loosing Sira, but you made that mess your self. I know Aza used magic but she really didnt have to.Sira saw that, thats why she left with Damien."

"Yeah right thats why she left with him." He cut off.

Willow shook her head, " you betrayed her."She looked then to Ghallon then back to Shaun. "But your father and I..."

Shaun looked away nand muttered something under his breath something that sounded like 'hes not even my father.'

Willow shot him a long look, "watch your mouth."She slowly rose, " he's all yours dear, lay in to him if you like maybe you can get through to him." She slowly walked away soon Anala ccame to help her alone leaving Shaun alone with Ghallon.

~~~

As Willow walked away she leaned heavily in to Anala.

"What am I going to do about that boy?"

Anala stoked Willows hair, " Ghallon can handle that. Don't worry if all the Alcar men ahve to come together they will to teach Shaun some manners ."

Willow sighed, "it may take them all to do it.Hes mad at Damien hes mad at Sira, he should see what he did was wrong. He should be learning, but hes not. This punishment isnt doing much,I know all thsoe signed up to train him are very good teachers, but I feel like they are wasting there time. Shaun changed the day he went to the Bay. I thought finding out his past would make him see how evil his birth father was,I thought Vincents things would help bring out the good.. but I think..I think hes going to be like Darin and If that happens..." She began to cry.

"Ohh Willow."Anala brought her close, "shh now.. everything will be alright you'll see."

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-10-13 18:49 EST
Ghallon watched Willow walk away, before looking back towards Shaun, slowly rising to his feet. "Boy.. I might not be your birth father, but I am the only father you have. Your real father locked you away to hurt your mother, and right now you are hurting her with this foolish new aditude of yours." He looked again in the direction that Willow had left in.

"As for the matter of Sira and Damien. I understand that you are upset about what happened, but it is her choice to not be with you. You should respect that, yet all you see..Is that you were wronged. You cheated on her, not the other way around." Now looking back to Shaun. with a shake of his head.

"He is right. You are deeply hurting your mother, and while your mother and me don't usually get along. I'll beat your head in, if you continue down this road." Magus stepping out from behind Ghallon, whom looked to the shadow mage.

Back at the castle.

Gabe would walk up to the two women, just happening to overhear what had been said. He moved up to place a hand to Willow's shoulder to aid in comforting her.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-10-14 00:05 EST
Back at the castle.

Willow looked to Gabe and smiled dimly.He was offering her an aiding hand as well.But Willow just was hoping tha someone could get through to Shaun. "Please do not worry about me so.You both have a son to care for.I should return to my rest Alfreda will look after me." Radella and Alfreda where taking turns, tonight through this week was Alfreda's turn. "Go be with your son."

Back in the field

Shaun stood there silent. Some where between flaling down from his hard trianing and falling down from the words that hit him. Ghallonw as right but Shaunw ouldnt say that, nor did Shaun expect Magus to appear . Shaun knew his mother and Magus didnt always agree but he knew Magus's threat was real. He looked between the two silent as he had ever been.

"Maybe the boy needs some more training." Salice came in to view yes she had been there the whole time watching cloaked in black. Nosgoth agreed with Salice. "May i sugest something." She walked across the field towards the two, bowing softly to both men she looked at Shaun, " your in the one relam that houses some of the darkest powers and most dangerous people." Looking again to Magus on that, "in all of the allied realms. You know we all out rank you and out magic you. But magic does run in your veins. So heres my suggestion, youve taken a beating from Kulbin, and have yet to dish it out. " She stood outstreching her arms, " you think your a bad ass like your birth father was, prove it...hit me with all you've got.. maybe that will knock you downa few notches and if not I am sure Ghallon and Magus will be happy to prove what darkness can do to you."



Shaun starred at her dresse din black looking much darker than Salice normally did. Her long silver hair up, and her sword across her back. Was she serious.

"Come on.." She stepped closer, " you talk big but I am standing here with open arms, lets see.. what you can do.."


Shaun glanced to her then,would he relaly hit her,the Queen,the woman who had embaced his mother and Crendia with open arms. But his mouth twitched at the option, He swung to hit her but a solid block of ice broke his thrust towards her face. Salice starred at him then. Shaun cursed and gripped his hand. He then snarled at her.

"Your not ready,Shaun not even close. Were trying to help you yet you moan and whine and rant about Sira, and Damien. Ghallon is right she made her choice now make yours take int he trianing or become a low life like your birth father. But remember this." She grabbed his hand and held it tight. "You cross one of us you cross us all..." She then left Magus and Ghallon to their training.


Shaun held his hand and looked at her, snarling. She had pisse dhim off but proven her point.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-10-16 17:43 EST
Castle.

"Willow, it is my duty as your friend and as a part of your family to worry about you. I know it is hard, but Shaun will learn in time that he is wrong in how he is handling things." Gabe smiled as he gave Willow a hug. He then turned to slip off with Anala.

Field.

Magus smirked to Salice telling Shaun what the others were thinking and haven't said, he then patted Ghallon on the shoulder after Salice left. "You go tend to you wife, I'll have a few more words with him." The shadow mage flashing Ghallon an innocent smile, which got the elder Alcar to nod lightly before heading off. Ghallon shot a look to Shaun before doing so.

Once Salice and Ghallon were gone, Magus turned his attention to Shaun. "Like Salice said.. You think you are this big..bad warrior, but all you have proved to everyone here..Is that you are nothing more than a spoiled little brat." Said as he narrowed his eyes at the youth.

Then without a word, Magus slammed Shaun into the nearest tree with a burst of that deadly shadow magic. Getting the youth to cry out and shudder when he hit the ground. Magus moved over to him, pressing the point of the scythe against his throat.

"I want you to remember this, boy. Ghallon might be your birth father, but he is the best father you will ever have. You want to know why? Your real father..locked you away from your mother, whom he had killed, or had members of your sorry excuse for a family to kill. You whine, and complain about everything. " Magus paused for a brief moment to let his worsd sink into Shaun's think hard head.

"You have two choices. You can grow up and make yoursefl a better person, or you can become a coward like your birth father." A sneer the crossed the shadow mage's face then. "And I promise you right here. You become like him..Then I'll give you something to really be scared of. Ghallon and the others might not beat you to within an inch of your life, but I will..nor will I hesitate to end your life. So you better shape up, stop whinning about us trying to make you into a real man..and turn your life around. Or I'll show you just how dangerous I can be. " Magus then vanished, leaving Shaun to lay there..licking his wounds and to think on which path to take. For his sake..He best take the path to show he isn't like Darin.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-10-17 01:12 EST
Castle
Willow watched the two go off after the hug from gabe then Alfreda came out and guided her inside. "Come miss Willow,rest time." Alfread smiled and Willow went with her.

Anala leaned in to Gabe as they walked slowly off. She kissed his cheek softly and took his hand in hers.

Field
Salice had had her 'fun' and said her peace, she wasnt pulling any punches witht he boy not any longer. Sahun looked down at his still bloody hand then up at Magus. Then he watched Ghallon leave, Shaun starred watching Ghallon go, what did Magus have in mind? He also saw that look Ghallon shot him, if looks could kill.


"Like Salice said.. You think you are this big..bad warrior, but all you have proved to everyone here..Is that you are nothing more than a spoiled little brat."


Shaun then focused on Magus. Then he was flung back by that burst of shadow magic and he crippled to the ground grabbing every bone he could reach. He shuddered there laying on his back in the most pain hed vere felt. Then he starred at Magus, then that scythe. He felt like all the air had bene sucked from his lungs as Magus spoke.

"I want you to remember this, boy. Ghallon might be your birth father, but he is the best father you will ever have. You want to know why? Your real father..locked you away from your mother, whom he had killed, or had members of your sorry excuse for a family to kill. You whine, and complain about everything. "

It started to sink in, or was that the pain.

"You have two choices. You can grow up and make yoursefl a better person, or you can become a coward like your birth father." Shaun licked at his bloody lips and still couldnt get up the shadow mage hadnt pulled any punches either.


"And I promise you right here. You become like him..Then I'll give you something to really be scared of. Ghallon and the others might not beat you to within an inch of your life, but I will..nor will I hesitate to end your life. So you better shape up, stop whinning about us trying to make you into a real man..and turn your life around. Or I'll show you just how dangerous I can be. "

Shaun lay there in pain trying to sit up but he couldnt.He sat there in pain, slumbed against the tree. letting everything sink in.

"Boy I would have thought you better after all this time." Zorins familar voice floated over Shaun. Shaun looked over and winced. "Don't get up, Magus could kill you with out even thinking about it, hell half the people in this realm coudl do that, hell right now that snail right there could kill you."Looking to the bug then to Shaun .Zorin leaned in the Shadows like his classic self, "When I heard word about you going all Darin I came back.. it was a long way to come. But boy Maewen didnt lie. She said the last time she saw you, you were acting like a prissy little brat.. and she wanted to cut your.." he snickered, "off and hang it from the door way... she said Max nearly punched your lights out, I heard all about the Aiden thing and the Sira thing.I heard that Aza was back." Shaun shifted to sit up still wincing. Zorin sighed, " you vowed all thsoe years ago that you wouldnt be like him, that youd be a good man, and I leave and you turn in to Darin... I am surpised Willow ahsnt killed you herself. Sira should have... " He paced.

Shaun started to rise wincing, was something broken? Likely.

"Kulbins been pushing you, they all have... and they are right, you" he pressed his gloved finger to Shauns chest, "need to be a man take the training, take the punishment.. take it.. become a good man.. Cuz Magu s is right the others they will beat you to a bloody pulp but they love Willow to much to kill you, Magus.. he'll snap you in half.. and never bat an eye. And better yet Willow might let him, if you become like Darin the gloves are coning off boy."

"Shut up.."Shaun spat blood to the ground.

"What did you say?"Zorin was about to kick Shauns heavily broken ass.

"Shut up! "Shaun punched Zorin then and Zorin fell back, not fromt he hit,no from something else. When Zorin falling stopped moving he found himself a few paces back from Shaunt he ground cut in to,by his feet ,hed been hit with magic. He starred up at Shaun as he brushed off the hit to his jaw. "What in nine hells?" Shaun starred at his fist, then starred at Zorin.

Zorin walked back over to Shaun and grabbed him by the shoulders. He starred in to his eyes for a long moment. "This isnt right..." Then Zorin felt a sharp pain in his gut. "No your not right." Shaun bretahed in his ear and pulled his hand back. Zorin fell to his knees and held his hand to his stomach. "Shaun...!" But Shaun had wandered off.

Just about that time Kulbincame outside,Salice had sent him to go fetch, the broken boy that would be Shaun after Magus little display. But All Kulbin foudn was the bleeding Zorin. Lucky for the master sneak both Radella and Alfread were at the castle for Willow. But he passed out before he could tell anyone what had happened. And Shaun was no where to be seen.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-10-17 14:44 EST
Shaun stalked off with on thing in mind. He was going to Sim'Tahl to even the score.



Zorin came out of it a few moments later. Coughing and wincing. Radella and Alfreda had healed him. He starred at the faces over looking him. He looked to Kulbin and Salice, they could always read him like a book.

Then he scanned the room for Willow. Good she wasnt around. Salice knew the moment she caught his gaze who it was that ahd tried to gut him like a fish. Kulbin knew too. Yet it was Salice that left. Soon everyone understood.


Salice waisted no time. She let Kulbin inform Ghallon after Willow had fallen asleep. Soon everyone would know. No one could keep it from Willow forever. Shaun was a walking target.

Shaun hadnt made it too far yet walking and all towards the nearest portal. And someone was tracking him, a wolf int he shadows. Alces had smelt the blood too, and had been drawn to it. Then he had learned what has transpired.

Shaun sensed the wolf, but wouldnt attack Acles. The Lupine could likely kill him with one move. Shaun wanted to get to the portal before someone stopped him. He started to run the portal in his sights.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-10-17 14:58 EST
Just as Shaun neared the portal, it would suddenly seal shut. With the air surrounding Shaun and the field he was in getting colder, before a pair of golden hues locked onto him. It would be then Shaun might realize who it was. As he'd start to feel a tug on his very being.

"You attacked an ally to the three kingdoms, as well as spilled blood on my lands. You best pray that someone gets here fast, or your soul will be mine." Darkmere stepped out of the shadows, with the Soul Reaver in his right hand. In his left hand was a glowing black and green orb.

Those golden hues held no compassion for Shaun, as the brooding one started to stalk towards him. With a slow sadistic smirk crossing his lips. Shaun was about to learn what the cost of turning on his family and friends was.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-10-17 15:27 EST
Shaun froze for a moment as the portal shut then he turned back to see Darkmere starring at him.He felt that tug on his very being. He eyed the soul reaver, he had heard of the weapon but had never seen it. His eyes shifted back to the woods Acles was gone, the wolf had left Shaun to Darkmere. "Just step aside and let me pass then.. I wont be staying in your lands much longer. Old man, besides Zorin is alive, which is better than i can say for you if you don't leave.Id hate to see your lovely wife perche dover your grave.. but maybe I could consoul her. Teach her a lesson or two..."

There was no sign of anyone. Shaun didnt want to run , but he felt frozen tot he spot, well he was in fact frozen to the very spot as ice formed around his feet. There was someone there, but she wouldnt stop Darkmere. She just watched, her jaw clentched at every word Shaun spoke.

"Salice..."Shaun looked over Darkmeres shoulder to the water mage in the shadows. Salice stepped out. "I am not here to stop him. You spilled Zorins blood on his lands, and went against the treaty of the kingdoms. And do not expect anyone to step in, Ghallon and Willow know of what youve done and they are not here. I am here only to watch,and maybe kick you around a bit if Darkmere gets broed with you. For if you had killed an ally in Edhel Ndor, I'd want to barrow soul reaper myself and teach you a lesson. Your stupid you know, spilling blood in his lands..."

Salice spoke the truth both Ghallon and WIllow knew, they ahd heard the full sotry right from Zorins lips. No one was there to stop Darkmere not even Jade. She had smelt the blood, and had know he would go investiagte but Jade understood. Shaun just galred at her, "oh shut it.. when I am done with him maybe I'll teach you a lesson too.." cocky wasnt he.

"Please," She leaned on the tree her silver hair blowing in the wind, "continue." She gave the floor to Darkmere. Unfrezing Shauns boots fromt he ground, but he still didnt run. He was scared, but he wanted to face off with Darkmere,somehting in his pulsed. Salice just watched.She had heard many times what this was like. Darkmere in this light,she had never seen it though. Now Salice udnerstood a few things better.

Shaun didnt focus on Dark for a long long moment, then once more looked up.Anyone could ahve felt it,Salice did it made her brows perk up, the sudden enegry. Salice couclnt believe it Shaun was taking up the fighting stance,though he wasnt armed with much more than his bare fists and a lame excuse for a dagger.. Salice could feel what Zorin ahd felt that magic. This was going to end bloody,and one way or another very quickly.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-10-17 15:41 EST
Darkmere narrowed his eyes as Shaun started to mouth off, with a red glow starting to wrap around the Soul Reaver. With the eyes of the skull starting to flicker. He had felt Salice behind him, before a smirk crossed his lips. "Boy..You picked the wrong place to wish for a fight. You forget..This is my land here.. It and I are one. And even if you get lucky and defeat me or Salice.. There are more who will find you." He felt the energy that Zorin felt, but it only got him to smirk more.

"But is this is your choice.. Very well. Time for you to meet the Reaper." Such an odd choice of words, as Darkmere turned to the side. And just as promised was Magus, stalking towards Shaun.

The shadow mage said nothing, as he took one step towards Shaun, before speeding towards the youth. Scythe snapping up to slash at Shaun from the left hip towards his rigt shoulder. Seems Shaun had forgotten Magus's promise.

JadeRosenWolfe

Date: 2008-10-17 15:54 EST
Salice hadnt seen that coming either. But above the little pulse of magic Shaunw as given off she had felt the hairs on the back of her neck stand on end that usually happened when Magus was about. She watched as Dark stepped aside and Magus stepped in. Or rather rushed in even withher elven eyes it was hard to track Magus movement. She had been consintrating on the soul reaper and Darkmere, now she had to shift just to see his movements.

Shaun couldnt have seen it coming, he was expecting Darkmere to fight him. Not Magus to come rushing at him Scythe flying. No he had not forgotten Magus's promise. Shauns eyed flickered at the scythes movements left to right. He had nothing to block with but that little pulse of magic, which Mgaus could cut through like butter witha hot knife. Salice watched, she knew it would end quickly. She almost didn't want to watch,she thought of poor Willow. But Shaun had made his choices.

She waited to watch Shaun fall in to pieces. She doubted even with her sword and magic skills if she could have blocked that hit from Magus.

Shaun tried to block with magic, that new magic he had found,but Magus moved quickly,far too quickly for his human eyes to follow. He felt the cut the feeling of hot blood racing from his side. The magic faultered around him, as he starred down looking at the long cut that went from his left hip to his right shoulder. a clean cut, through bone and muscle.

Salice watched the scent of blood filled the air. The magic left was that of Magus and nothing more of that other magic she had felt. She watched Shaun fall to his knees a pool of blood forming on the grass.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-10-17 16:02 EST
Once the scythe cut through Shaun and his attempt at a shield of magic. Magus stepped back, watching the youth fall to his knees. Resting his scythe in front of him, arms crossed over it. "You'll live if you get healed. Let this be a lesson to you. You might think this new found power makes you unbeatable, but there is always a bigger and badder person just around the corner." Hissing at the youth, before turnning to move towards the castle.

Darkmere smirked to Magus's words, before looking back to Shaun. "Are you going to learn from this?" He had every intention of healing the youth, only if he chose to stop this nonsense.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-10-17 16:20 EST
Shaun knelt there not looking up watching his blood pool upon the ground.

Salice watched the whole very short fight and was impressed. Shed be sure never to piss Magus off. She already knew never to piss and Alcar man nor Victor off. Salice shifted from the tree walking towards Shaun . Waiting to hear if hed learned anything from this.

Shaun nodded once. "Yes.."He rasped out. Trying to hold his arm across his broken body. Salice was surpised to hear that. But if he meant it shed help Dark heal the boy. But Salice would make sure Shaun wouldnt forget this, and would leave him with a scar .


Salice then left the field. Shaun was healed,left with the scar and the lesson he had learned. Dont cross your family and allies, they will hunt you down and kill you.

Shaun rocked back after the healing was done and ran his fingersover the scar that marred his chest. He didnt look up at Darkmere, nor did he watch Salice go. He knew the moment she was able Willow would kick his ass around the castle.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-10-17 17:21 EST
Once Shaun had been healed, Darkmere leaned down and grabbed the youth by the ear. Then pulled him up to his feet, before marching him towards the castle. Darkmere ignored the whines from the youth, as he dragged him all the way up to the room Ghallon and Willow were using, before shoving him inside.

He then turned and headed back to the master bedroom, where he would find his lupine all cuddled up in his cloak.

Ghallon shot Shaun a hard look, before motioning him over, this had gone from bad, to worse. He had to face both his parents.

JadeRosenWolfe

Date: 2008-10-17 17:37 EST
Shaun yowlled as Dark pulled him along by the ear then when he was shoved in to the room he looked between his mother and Ghallon. "Oh shit."


Willow didnt rise from the bed, she let Ghallon stare at their son.

"Your in trouble." Shaun shifted over slwoly, knowing he couldn't get a way.



When her dark one came back Jade purred. "Hi." She wiggled her bare toes at him as she was all balled up on the bed in his cloak.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-10-18 15:18 EST
Once Shaun made his way over to the bed, Ghallon motioned for him to sit down. He waited a moment before shifting to let Willow lay back down into the bed. The elder Alcar slowly rose to his feet, not saying a single word to Shaun. As those silver hues just watched him. He could see and sense the fear in Shaun now.

"As much as I wish to knock you around this room.. I will not." Looking away from Shaun a moment, before extending his hand towards the far wall. Slowly a black portal openned up, before it started to clear. " I want you to sit there, keep quiet and watch. You think we are being rough? You will see what we are trying to keep you from becoming." Ghallon lowered his hand, then moved back to Willow's side.

In the portal, Shaun would see the doings of the Cutless family. From their beginnings, up to the present. Everytime any of them caused people pain, Ghallon made sure that Shaun would be hit ten fold by it. Making the youth feel the pains and sorrows of all the people his birth family had caused.

Shaun would even see and feel how much pain Darin had caused Willow, as well as the peace she had felt when Ghallon showed up. Helping her to free her people, kill off one of her worse enemies, as well as Darin himself. This would send a sense and feeling of peace and joy through him. Showing him that not all the Cutless men or women were of the evil nature.

Ghallon would wait and watch Shaun's reactions to each feeling and scene. Before the portal closed and faded. "I know it is hard for you to see what has happened in the past, more so to feel their pains. But if you are going to move forward, you need to know the mistakes that your family has done." He paused for a moment, before continuing.

"I am not saying that your family is the only one with a troubled past. My family is the same way, but each member of our family has seen our past to learn from it. You have a choice, Shaun. You can continue to travel down the path you are currently on and end in ruin. Or you can make the effort to change, and show everyone that cares for you, and that you care for.. That you are not like your father. " The elder Alcar, looked down to Willow a moment, giving ehr a light kiss to her brow.

"If you wish for the help and time to think on it. I have a place you can stay and train. But be warned..If you go there.. You will be faced with different scenes. Some good which if you chose right..Will reward you, chose the wrong path..and you will fail and be harmed. Both will be just as harmfull and rewarding as the scenes you just seen and felt." Ghallon finally fell silent, letting Willow speak if she wished.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-10-19 23:45 EST
Shaun inched across the room, knowing both of them could knock hima cross the room with but a wink or blink. But he sat slwoly on the end of the bed. Feeling thsoe hazel eyes of his mother burn in to the back of his skull. Shaunw as still tramatiezed by Magus's move in the field. Then he focused his eyes on Ghallon then tot he wall as the black portal opened, were they about to shove him in there?But it soon became clear then as Ghallon spoke Shaun started tos ee images.

He saw the land long ago before Willow and Ghallon had made it new again, he saw what it once was,though it was green it was hardly peaceful. Beasts of all kinds ran through the wilderness. And Shaun saw the Rose Inn the place that he had not seen since Darin ahd taken him away. The Inn looked new, brand new and out side it played a scene, his mother was there along with fellow demon hunters many of which he had heard stories about. Jules and Vince where there as well. Along witht hree other men whom Shaun assumed were Dan,Josh and James. But not James Cutlass. These were allies comrades in arms. Then Shaun saw who they were fighting.

It was Darin, Damien, and Mike Cutlass. Shaun know knew which day he was seeing. It was after the inn had be refurinshed again, and he knew that in that inn up stairs guarded by three other well trained demon hunters he lay in his bed crying for Willow.

He watched the fight progress the darkness that flowed over the earth he watched Samantha, Willows long time friend and Ally die at Darins hand along with Josh and Dan. The fight progressed for hours till most were woudned and five were dead. He saw himself the youth at five in Mikes arms as Darin went in for the kill. But Vincent saved her,nearly risking his own life to drive Darin back.

He then saw the years flash infront of him, battles after battles with the cutlass men, there were only two Willow ahd ever truly trusted Darwin and Ryker. And her reasoning was simple, they had not bene raised by Mike nor any of the Cutlas line. No the two ahd been stolen away by their birth mothers and rasied there . Both becoming Dragon riders and great mages. But they were still blood, still family. But nothing like,Mike,Darin or Damien.

Shaun saw the horrors the blood the death of his mother by Darins hand, Darins death by her and Ghallons hand, the fights with Rae,Kadri and Aurnia that Shea had waged, the battles with Tancred and Darin againnst willow and her last few demon hunting friends. The brining of the Rose Inn, and once more his mothers near death an assesstion to goddess.

he watched silent not able to tear his eyes away from the portal. He watched the lessons he had bene forced to take int he tower in Sim'Tahl. He watched as Bella, Darius's fine lovely wife was killed just after her daughter was born, and the child given to Mike to raise as a Cutlass.He watched as Cain was forced to follow Darins will and give up his own father Dawrin too a life in an cell. He watched Ryker be twisted and beaten but finally Darwin, and Ryker escaped. Cain was held till the recent events and well He knew what had become of Aza,James, Mike,Damien and Darin.

There were four left. Darwin the eldest now after Mike had been killed, Ryker, Cain and himself. The three others had chosen the path of light, the path of ally with Willow. Rather than face her and the three kingdoms combined. Shaun wanted to vomit he wanted to cry and tear out his heart. He felt the pain so deep in his heart, but eh felt the good that Willow,Dawrin,Ryker and Cain had done, along with the good the allies had done.

Shaun held his breath, feeling the two feelings at once the pain and the peace. He then starred at Ghallon his face white, his hand to his ehart. He didnt speak. He watched Ghallon, watched hims epak and kis shis mothe ron the brow. He watched her smile and the way he eyes lit up. She had not been so happy in decades.


As Ghallon Finsihed Willow looked to ehr son, she knew all the things he had seen, she had lived it. "I beilve in my heart that you are not your fathers son. Your not like Darin, though his blood runs in your veins. Ryker,Darwin and Cain chose the light path and they are alive. Those who did not are dead. I do not wish to burry my son. It would be wise of you to take Ghallons offer. He is a better man and father than Darin was ever. He would protect you with his life, and me as well. I think you should go to this place. Many have gone there to train. You could learn from this, and become a great man. " She smiled softly. She was still weak from the fights.Still not back up to her normal self.

But she gazed at her son with those intesne green eyes. "But if you do go there and act up, and act as you did before with Zorin. I doubt you'll return alive. I am greatfull Magus did what he did.I do not agree with him most of the time. But he is wise for a shadow mage. And I am thankful Darkmere and Salice healed you. Once your training is done you may smile at that scar left and remember how you got it. "She breathed and leane din to Ghallon. " So my son, what do you say?"

He looked from her to Ghallon and nodded just once after each was done speaking. "I want to change.. I want to go." That was all he said before he rose to his feet.

Willow nodded. " Then you should send him."She looked to Ghallon. "I'll be here when you get back." She knew Ghallon would want to take Shaun there himself.She also knew if Shaun thought sparring with Kulbin was hard hed find this new training ground much much harder.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-10-21 17:27 EST
"Very welll. Once we go there, I don't want to here you complainnng. You will silence your tongue and put everything that you are into your trainning." Ghallon said sharply to Shaun as he rose to stand up. He then turned to lead Shaun through the portal.

Once they stepped through, Shaun would see that they were in the middle of what used to be a pure white room. Scattered around the room, were various signs of trainning. Ghallon looked to his son, as the portal closed behind them.

"If you thought that your trainning with Kublin was tough. Then you aren't going to like how my family trains." Flashing Shaun a sweet friendly smile, before moving to stand a few feet in front of him.

Slowly lowering his staff till it touched the ground. Without a word, he motioned for Shaun to try his magic.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-10-22 23:55 EST
Shaun rose and looked once more to his mother who smiled at him before he followed with Ghallon through the portal not know what to expect. Willow watched them go and finally got some rest maybe now her son would at last be alright.

Down stairs Salice and Kulbin were poking fun at Zorin now that he was all healed up. It wa sall in good fun though.Salice invitied Zorin to come abck to Edehl Ndor for the fall festival, and he aggreed. Then Thay all said thei r goodbyes with Shaun off with Ghallon at the new training grounds they all could head home. Of corse no one bothered Jade and Darkmere. They would see those two again at the fest.

Everyone else headed back to GreenStone castle where Vanya and Audrey were already making ready for the coming festivle and to Salices suprise the castle looked like it had been cleaned and everything looked normal for once. Now at last home the queen could go see her children and Etten.

~ see Yavie Merende (Fall Festival ) ~

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-10-29 13:23 EST
Alcar Tower.

Ghallon slowly looked Shaun over, before snapping that golden staff up. " First.. Let's see if you have any skill with magic, or if you are as sad as the others say you are. " Sure to hit a nerve with the youth man, at his own father calling his a child when it came to magic.

"Don't worry about trying to hold back either." Now gesturing for Shaun to give him his best shot in magic.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-10-29 13:44 EST
Shaun starred at Ghallon then looked around the tower then back. Ghallon wasnt serious was he? Oh but he seemed very serious. His own ftaher calling him a novice with magic did hid a cord in Shaun. Shaun focused, trying to bring forth that magic he had found in the field when he attacked Zorin but there was none, that magic had coem froma place of evil and hate. Now all he could muster was a little spark of something like lighting between his finger tips but nothing more. Oh Ghallon had his work cut out for him.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-10-30 11:28 EST
" Good.. you have the focus, and you see that going on hate and anger is not the way to go. In time, you will learn how to channel that as well. " Dispite Shaun's failed attempt to do anything other than a small spark. It showed Ghallon, that there might be some hope to train his son properly.

With the wave of his hand, straw targets appeared in a half circle around the youth. Just as he moved over to Shaun's side. " What you just tried to cast..was a lightening spell. Now quiet your mind and focus on that single spell, as you lift your hand and aim at one of the targets around you. Like this. " He looked to the target about ten feet in front of them and lifted his right hand.

Shaun would see the same sparks of lightening, running along his father's arm. Once it gathered on his fingertips, a bolt of lightening shot out, hitting the straw dummy dead center. It then wrapped around it, shaking it violently. After a few moments, Ghallon lowered his hand canceling the spell. "Now you try." Nodding softly, letting Shaun catch the glint in his father's eyes.

He believed the youth could learn magic, dispite the lack of trainning he had missed all these years. Hoping it would get the youth to give everything his all.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-10-30 16:00 EST
Shaun watched and listend. Watching as Ghallon cast the lighting spell to hit the target. It seemed impossible to him. How could he clear his mind when all he coudl think about whs how disapointed everyone had been in him and all he could recall of magic was that dark feeling he had felt wehen he nearly killed Zorin. But he tried to clear his mind taking a deep breath to wash everything else away. He focused on one of the straw dummies. All right he told himself, just focus. He was trying to do what Ghallon ahd channel the magic through him and towards the dummie. He knew he had it in him some where. As he focused those sparks again appeared at his fingers tips and started to move outward towards the dummie only to fade again before they got there. Shaun grumbled and tried again, this time the lighting struck the dummy but didnt have half the effect on ti that Ghallons hit had.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-11-03 17:10 EST
It was Ghallon's turn to watch as Shaun attempted to give it his try. His brows rose as the youth tried and failed, as it was to be expected. Not many got things on their first try. He was about to say something, untill Shaun tried again. It wasn't pretty, but it showed promise.

"Next time..don't feel so quick to complain. It took me years of trainning, as well as everyone else you know to get to where they are." Said as he placed a hand to Shaun's shoulder. " I've seen worse, but not bad for your first attempt at pure magic." Adding that in to boost the youth's confidence.

He then gestured for Shaun to try again. Granted it would be a long day for him, but better safe than sorry. Yet he knew Shaun wouldn't complain, he was given another chance to prove he wasn,t like his birth father.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-11-03 23:35 EST
Shaun wasnt going to complain any more. He could see Ghallon was nothing like Darin. He was understanding and did not push him .He took his time and rewarded him with praise even for Shauns little efforts. He knew it would take time, maybe a long time for him to find the focus and power that the others had. d back at the hay dummiesa and tooka long breath before trying again.

This time he hit the traget but it didnt have hlaf as much force as Ghallons strike had. But it was more focused. But his hand felt almost numb after the effects of the lighting wore off. But he fel good at the very least he had maybe half a leg to stand on now.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2008-11-05 19:57 EST
Each time Shaun preformed the spell correctly, Ghallon would pat his son on the shoulder. He would let the youth try a few more times, before placing a hand on his shoulder, sensing he was reaching his limit for the day. " That is enough for now. You are showing promise, but I know your mother will want us both at the festival." Looking down to Shaun with a smile.

" Go take a shower. We'll leave as soon as you are ready." Once the youth ran off, Ghallon would slip off to get ready as well. After a few minutes, father and son would head to the festival together.

DevilishOne

Date: 2008-11-06 15:14 EST
Shaun smiled taking a long heavy breath as Ghallon placed his ahnd on his shoulder. His brows rose. He wasnt expecting on being able to go to the festival. He would have agruged but he knew if he didnt show that his mtoher would be very sad. He nodded then went to shower and get ready and once he was done he and Ghallon headed to Edhel Ndor.

Victor Walsh

Date: 2009-02-21 12:35 EST
Once they were all back home, Ghallon looked to Shaun for a moment. Remembering his little outburst with Damien, as well as his talk with Magus. He shook his head as he gave the youth the rest of the day to do as he pleased. He then moved to join Willow, Salice and Etten in the castle.

"So..what shall we do?" Looking over the three, as he sat down beside Willow. While looping an arm around her. Etten was the first to offer an idea.

" We could always take turns smacking Shaun around. Unless mommy wants to protect her baby boy. " Teasing look towards Willow as he so called Shaun a momma's boy.

DevilishOne

Date: 2009-02-22 23:52 EST
Willow smiled to Ghallon as she leaned in to him.

Salice liked being away, no royal business to attend, and GreenStone would be slow, no wars, nothing to do for Shea and Victor, though she trusted them both fully with the care of the kingdom till she came home. As Etten spoke of beating around Shaun, the lad walked in. Fresh from his trianing in FairWinds, Duchan had spared the boy none. And Salice smiled and looked to Willow. "speaking of.."

"I am not going to baby him, hes a man," was all she said as she looked towards him, worn, torn and beaten.He was bloody and headed up for a long shower,unless they had other plans for him. Willow turned her gaze back to Etten and Salice then. Shaun stood in the hall way awiting tos ee f there would be more training tonight.

Victor Walsh

Date: 2009-02-23 12:19 EST
Etten chuckled to Willow's responce, before lookign towards the stairs. " We could always let Shea have at him! Or better yet.. Sira and Damien!" So trying to scare Shaun, as he gave the three an innocent smile.

"We'll let him rest for the night. Maybe a good night's sleep with help him to think over what has happened." Said with a light shake of hsi head. While he did care for Shaun as his own son. There was a part of him that knew there was a hidden side to the youth.

Just waitting to be unleashed. He had met the boy's father, and senced the darkness in him. He senced the same darkness in Shaun, and hoped he would learn to keep his mouth shut. As well as learn how to listen to others.

DevilishOne

Date: 2009-02-23 23:30 EST
Shaun stayed until he was dismissed.Willow watched him go before looking back between Ghallon and Etten. "I would not sick Shea on anyone." Shea was powerful in ehr own right,and they all knew it they just enjoyed to tease the poor mage.

"Nor would I." Salice added, smirking. She knew her sister had power, much power, much more than many elves and mages. But Shea had a fussy temper that had grown and grown since Mina was born.

Shaun muttered and went up to shower and sleep. No one was going easy on him. He wished they would.


"You know." Came a voice that Shaun knew. "Your acting like a prissy little girl." Zorin leaned in the hall way, yes the master sneak was there he and his blacksmith girl friend were taking adventures his way. " You look like death on toast." He smirked, " and dont start whining to me how they are pushing you too hard, you got the better of me in your rage, and your lucky I dont try and off you, they are doing all this for you so you dont end up scum like your father. You think you knew him, what he did but you only heard of it... I think you should see it first hand, and right down stairs theres a woman who can send you to the one person that can give you that view..." Zorin leaned off the wall, " Salice, the GreenStones are powerful, you of all people should knwo that, their blood is powerful, and Cala.. though hard to find is someone you should seek out.. "

"Why" Shaun bit off. "Training is good, yes and watching them beat you around is fun and all, but you can make your self a good man, a man like your true father is, you know Ghallon the one whos pulling for you to become something, the others, well they could see you dead int wo days, Willow would grive but she sees it too, that place in you thats dark and cold. I mean to each his own, we all have some darkness." He smirked, " and a little goes a long way,youve spent enough time here to know what Magus, Darkmere and the other Alcar men are capable of.. Darin.. was more evil than the devil, maybe Cala can show you that, then maybe this training will form you in to something.. But hey... I dont really care. I could watch them use you as a whipping post all damn day."

In all truth the master sneak did care, he cared all too much. He wandered off back odown stairs witha look to salice who nodded, she had not callred him here no that had been Willows doing but she had fofered Cala. That was a major gift now she looked back between the others wondering what the boy would do.

DevilishOne

Date: 2009-02-27 14:56 EST
Willow watched what more could she do. She stood beside Salice as Salice looked in on Lona and Dalryn. Etten and Ghallon were below, with Dark, Kahn and Gabe. Jade brezzed through the door way and came up stairs passing the two on her way to shower, the lupine had been training. The castle was full of people, not that Jade minded at the moment, everyone had thier own cottage ,but with business about everyone would be there.

Willow watched Salice with Dalryn,mostly. " Do you worry?" Willow asked looking over the boy that looked more like Salice than Devron. His hair was silver like Salices own, his eyes that pale blue common amoung the GreenStones. Lona Had raven hair and green eyes, that raven hair the only thing that had passed on. "Worry?" Salice asked, then caught Willows glance, " that Dalryn will be like his father, his blood father one day no.. I do not. Devron has not been seen nor heard from in many months,and Etten. Etten is always around,I know hes not their father by blood, but he is their father.." She smiled, and lifted Dalryn up. " Shaun was different, he knew Darin, he was taken by him, for so long, and that changed him.If that happened to Lona or Dalryn I do not know what I would do.." Willow nodded, " it would not come to pass for you, you have so many family members so many friends who would hunt anyone down. I had no one back then, all my friends were dead,or long gone and Darin was stronger than I.. I worry about him." Salice nodded once more laying her son down to rest a bit.

" I know you asked Zorin here,my question is why?" "Zorin knew Darin,like I did, he knew all the Cutlass men,he was around then,after my son had been taken, he was the only one I trusted, Shaun used to look up to him, and even though Zorin may be a rouge and a master of many sneaky things, hes never been evil..not like Darin..I was hoping Shaun might listen to him, it was kind of you to offer Calas services."

"If he accepts the it will not be an easy task. But all this training does nothing more than make hima whipping boy, hes learning yes, but all that knowledge will be for nothing if he turns the other way."

"Your right." Jade leaned in the door way.

" But something tells me even if he goes to see Cala he may not change."Willow sighed, " he is my only child, and he became like his father,I wish he would be more like Ghallon like anyone else Id settle for him being brooding and dark any day over how he is.." Jade snickered, "Dark was evil once too, Nosgoth changed him, he became a good man.." Willow nodded, "I fear Dark was a better man all a long even when he was what he was,Darin was never relaly good he was always masked evil. Shauns becoming like him. Darwin and Cain seem to have slipped out of that hold...Ryker is dead, and Shaun is one of the last left."


Salice nodded, " They are long gone too, those two, they left with out a word, guess its for the best." Willow nodded, "If my son becomes like his blood father, someone here will have to kill him. " She gazed to Jade then to Salice.

"I am an assassin, yes I can see why I would be your first choice, but I couldnt do it,unless it was to defend my children. But I could not just kill him, I think you'd better look to one of the men for that. Magus perhaps...he would have little trouble with it.." Salice nodded, "yes, but lets not go down that road till we must, lets see if he chooses the path to Cala... perhaps she can show him what we can not.."

Willow nodded. Salice looked to the window, "Shea is the one who is the closets with Cala, Cala saught her out, and Shea sought Cala out, we are all connected since Cala is our great grand mother. You can let me know what he chooses." Salice smiled to them both before leaving the room. Jade stayed a moment, "Theres a new trainee in Nosogth, she could whip Shaun around." Willow shook her head, "let him rest a while, decide what he wants to do."

Victor Walsh

Date: 2009-03-03 18:20 EST
While the ladies were upstairs talking, the men were doing the same. "What do you think the boy will do?" Etten asked as he looked over the gathering there. Each one pondered the question. Before each one would have time to give their own point of view.

First was Darkmere. " Let's see what Cala can do with the boy. Hopefully he'll learn from her. I hope he will learn. It's high time he is knocked off his high horse." As bluntly as always.

Kahn nodded in agreement with his younger brother. And had nothing to add to the conversation at the moment. Ghallon was in agreement as well.

"We could always let Magus smack him around. The shadow mage seems to enjoy knocking the youth around. " Kahn chimed in, getting a look from Ghallon.

"I have faint that Cala will get through too him.. if not.. I hate to think the path he will take." The elder Alcar admitted, getting a soft look from his two brothers. Dark then excused himself. He then moved upstairs.

Upstairs.

The dark king of Nosgoth moved over to Shaun, before the youth moved to his room. He stopped before the youth. " I am going to say this once.. Your mother and father won't say it to you, but I will.. It's time for you to grow up, and look at what you are doing to them. You are hurting them with your current act. You better pry that Cala makes a man out of you." He then turned to head back down.

"Because if you come back anything like your father. I won't hesitate to kill you for the safety of my family. Right now you are a borderline threat. " He shot the youth a look over his shoulder. Shaun would see that Dark wasn't lying.. He meant those words.

DevilishOne

Date: 2009-03-03 23:48 EST
Willow and Salice spoke of what Cala could do. I at deep lenght. Shea ahd told Willow all she knew of Cala. And Salice hoped for everyones sake that Shaun would take the deal. Salice knew the men were discussing things,as right they should.

If Shaun went to Cala and came back as he had been,someone would kill him, there was a long list of who would do it. But she knew that if he came back the same or worse and threated any of the families the list would get longer.

" Tomorrow then?" Willow asked and Salice nodded, " tomorrow. He'll have to go alone... I can have someone follow him as far as the edge to FairWinds..." Willow nodded, "yes,someone he doesnt know..." "I'll have Sonia do it,I trust her..." Jade leaned in the door way and spotted her brooding king and made a motion to have him join her in the study... the lupine had something to say.




~Upstairs~

Shaun pasued as he was coming across the hallway from the washroom. He looked to Darkmere, anyone in their right mide would be scared of the king, and Shaun was.He knew what Dark could do. he jsut stood there ,he didnt move didnt bother to speak only listened as Dark spoke to him. Shaun knew that tone, that serious tone. He lsitened till dark was done. He didnt say anything, he knew the king was serious.He didn't even nod as he turned and went in to his room. He knew of the deal, he handt made his chocie yet, but then everyone else had already chosen.

Victor Walsh

Date: 2009-03-04 23:03 EST
Dark shot one more warning shot to Shaun, before following Jade into the study. The only thing stopping him from doing anything right now, was Ghallon and Willow. He didn't want to do anything to upset them, without give the youth a chance.

"What's on your mind?" Smirking at the lupine, as he could usually tell when she had something on her mind. Other than pouncing him to keep him out of trouble. Not like it helped that much.

DevilishOne

Date: 2009-03-04 23:32 EST
The lupine shut the door behind her. "This deal with Shaun, makes even me uneasy." She glanced to her king. "I know WIllow and Salice mean well, and I know well of what Cala can do,Shea once told me." That was when they were on 'friendly' terms, now they were just family,like blood. You cant change who your family is. That was Jades stand still with the Wind mage,still a bit angry.



She shook that off with ease. "Hes dangerous. That boy.. I didnt know Darin,but hearing Willow talk about him he sounds like the kind of man I would like to sink my claws in to rip him apart, if Shaun goes to Cala, and comes back the same or worse. I will rip him apart." There was something else. Something she wasnt saying.

" What I am about to say I do not say lightly... Before I crossed paths with Salice and Willow I foudn the boy,not in the bath where he should have been. He wa sin the nursey... with the children. All the children... Vanya was there playing with the twins... and I heard her,she was talking to him. But she was keeping hima way from the cribs... the child is very bright.I must give Kahn and Audrey props..." She shifted her weight. "If I find him in that room again alone with the children I am going to eat his liver." She was very serious. "I told Audrey what I saw, Vanya was rather shaken...I am sure by now she has told Kahn. I also plan to tell Salice and Anala. Lona,Dalryn,Josh, Warner,Angel and Azura.. and poor Vanya.. if he puts them in danger,I will kill him myself. I have no intent of telling this to Willow. But you should tell Ghallon. I know the boy is going to Cala tomorrow... he needs a swift kick in the rear." She ran her fingers through her hair. "Until he is gone Ive posted Tala and Alces at the nursey door. Hes not to go enar that room... or any of the children, I do not trust him.."

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2009-03-04 23:47 EST
The brooding king quirked a brow as she shut the door, before looking ot her. He knew his wife very well, she rarely closed the door unless they were alone. Or she was about ot be serious. He senced this was going to be the latter.

He remained very quiet as she spoke, with a faint nod to parts of her words. Till it reached a certain part, as his sky blues started to flicker. With his jaw going tight, with a faint growl statring to rumble in his throat.

" You are telling me, that he was in the room with the childern. Scaring Vanaya, and could of hurt them?" His voice was calmer than normal, yet the flaring golden hues told another story. He was on the verge of stalking Shaun down at the moment.

DevilishOne

Date: 2009-03-05 00:01 EST
Jade simply nodded. "Yes that is what I am saying. I walke din on the tail end of his conversation, what ever it was about was not soemthing for Vanyas ears to hear, but she was standing up to him.Telling him to go a way. I grabbe dhim by the cruff of his hair and pulled him out. Vanya didnt tell me what he said to her.I am sure Audrey got that out of her...I think he could have. He would have I honestly believe if I had not come upon them then. " She knew he knew she was serious. And she could tell as clam as he acted he was not, his eyes went from blue to gold. That low grwol in his thoat. She knew that sound. He was about to walk ight to Shauns room, but first hes burst throught he clsoed door stalk down the hallway then in to Shauns room, and make him talk.. make him sqeaul like a stuck pig.

Jade wouldnt stop him. She might even help him. He could see she was in that state of mind. Yet she pressed a hand to his chest. She knew what he could get like when he was beyond all reason. " I could hold him down while you pummle him." Dark brows rose a touch. She found hism very sexy when he was like this, he was always sexy but she knew what they were like when fmaily was in dnager, and these were their children, their family.. She wa slike a dog of hell unleashed when it came to her girls... Those feral lupone eyes sparkled bright blue as she starred up at her brooding king. She would allow him to do what he felt best and she would help him.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2009-03-05 13:56 EST
He started to pace now, as he pondered over what he just found out. Not at all pleased about it either, playing the words over and over again in his mind. Before coming to a stop, and looking at her. Taking in a slow deep breath, befroe exhaling slowly.

"Does anyone else know about what happened?" Said softly as he was trying to keep from marching past her, and beating the tar out of Shaun. If they were the only ones that knew, then it would be best to gather everyone. Letting them know what happened.

If they did, it would still be best to gather everyone, before Shaun left. And talk about the best course of action. He already knew Gabe and Kahn would be just as pissed as he was.

JadeRosenWolfe

Date: 2009-03-05 14:50 EST
"Audrey. I told her.Vanya was well scared, and I figured it best that she know what went down.I am sure she has told Kahn. I was about to tell salice before I saw she was talking to Willow. " She watched him pace she wanted to pace to but stood still. She knew everyone would be mad. But what could be done about it? She knew everyone should be gathered and told.

"We should tell everyone, I am sure someone will wonder why I ahve posted guards at the door." She pressed her hand to the door. " We can see what everyone says. I can ask Alces to keep an eye on Shaun while Tala keeps to the children. That way the boy cant sneak away or in to the meeting." She looked up in to his eyes when he stopped pacing and leaned up and kissed his cheek. Then ran her hand down that same cheek. "I hate to think that anyone even Shuan would hurt the children. Lets go deal with this huh.." She pressed a hand to his shoulder and gave a soft squeeze, " then maybe afterward I can give you a nice long massage.. I know I am tense so you must be beyond that." She grabbed the handle and started to turn it.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2009-03-06 11:59 EST
He nodded softly, before taking a deep breath. Gathering and telling everyone was the right course of action, dispite how much he just wanted to rip Shaun apart. "I'll go get Shea and Victor. I know for a fact neither of them will be pleased. I'll get Lang and Hera to help with the childern." Moving up to her with a kiss to her cheek.

"Try not to rip him apart while I'm gone." A wink to her, before he disappeared. He knew how dangerous she could be, more so when it came to family. Because he knew.. this was her first time to be so deeply apart of one.

JadeRosenWolfe

Date: 2009-03-06 13:11 EST
Jade snickered and nodded. "Go get those two.I'll inform Tala to keep an eye on the kids and Alces to watch the boy. " She had no idea where Hera and Lang were but Lang would likely get the message as he had one of the gems of GreenStone. Thay had come in handy. Jade smiled to the kiss and watched him go. She wouldnt kill Shaun no, she wouldnt. Not now. She went then down the hall to inform Tala and Acles, taking out that green-blue gem of hers and giving it a pet of sorts. That would send the signal to Lang. And he would bring the fire child with him.

So while Tala stood guard, and Acles stood outside Shauns room.Jade went to the meeting room. The big old study and set out some food for the coming guests. The first to arrive was the wind mage. "Jade." Shea nodded. She had already placed Mina in the room with the other kids. " I am susspecting this meeting has something to dow ith why Tala is standing guard over the children?"

Jade nodded. " Yeah, take a seat everyone else will be here soon." There was still tension there, but ist wasnt all Sheas fault Jade wanted to rip Shaun limb from limb.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2009-03-08 13:28 EST
A few minutes later, Victor and Darkmere would arrive. With both men wearing the same dark look. Both moved into the lounge, before sitting down. Neither said a word as slowly the others started to file in. Lang would then show up, with the fire child in tow.

"You handle the meeting. We'll handle the rest." A nod to those gathered, before leading Hera upstairs. Once out of ear shot, he looked to the fire child. "I'll be back in a moment." A wink to her.

He would turn to find Alces to help him in watching Shaun. As he took a lean by the elder lupine. Dispite the calm expression he showed, the demon was slightly distracted to a point.

Hera Fyre

Date: 2009-03-09 00:27 EST
There were the men, then there was Lang and Hera. Shea took a seat by Victor and Jade sstood behind Dark unable to sit.

Hera smirked to Lang,shed heard all about this meeting and what it ahd ment, in her right mind the boy,Shaun should be hung out to dry. But that was her view. She watched Lang go and stand by Acles Wolfe, one of Jades lycan/lupine family memebers as she went in tot he nurey to see that Tala was there standing guard.

As assassin went Hera didnt fear much. But if she were Shaun shed be scared out of ehr mind to have Alces and Lang standing outside a door way. Those mixed breeds were wild,and dnagerous and Hera liked them. "So whats you take on all of this." She asked Tala as she looked down tot he sleeping chidlren. Then Vanya came bounding in Audrey looking in after her to see both Hera and Tala standing guard. She then left Vanya in their hands to go join the meeting.

With Vanya there Tala wouldnt say her mind on the matter at hand. But she just looked at Hera, their eyes meeting and Hera saw that grin, that slow lupine/lycan grin.Full teeth then a slow snap of those teeth.So Hera and Tala shared more than one thing in common. Vanya bounced up to Herastill with that pony Lang gave her. "Aunt Hera." She said as if it was so easy to call her that. Hera smirked at that. Not realted by blood, or marraige but still,family now. " Yes Vanya?"

Vanya sat down then in one of the plush chairs. "What will happen to the meanie?" Meaning Shaun. heras brows perked at her, then she looked to Tala who still said nothing. "Thats up to everyone downstairs dear, but dont worry.Nothing will happen to you, he wont bother you or any of the other children again. "

Vanya curled in the chair. Hera could see the little girl was shaken. Now more than ever she herself wanted to find that boy and hang him out of a window.

~~

Down the hall Alces leaned,watching the fire child go by he made a little wolf whistle. Before giving a slow tense up nod to Lang. "Meeting about to start?" He watched Audrey walk by then,surely the court was gathering below. He saw Langs clam face, but knew better than to believe it. he had on his clam stoic face too. Knowing that if Dhaun tried to eget out that door was it. Jade had seen to it. The windows were barred magicallya nd if by change he got out one of those windows it was still three floors tot he ground, and the dragon of Nosgoth could always use a snack.

"Think the boss" Menaing both Jade and Dark. "Would mind if I went int here and tenderised the boy alittle?' He made a fist and slammed it in to his palm. His dark brows rising with glee, that smirk appearing.

Alces hoped what ever the group downt here decied her could have a few choice 'words' with Shaun before the end. He saw Anala come in to view after she peeked in on the children. Then she went down stairs. By now everyone was there. How hoe Alces wished he could be a fly on that wall.

~~
Below
Jade said sat as Anala,Gabe,Kahn,Audrey,Shea,Victor,Salice and Etten were all there. She didnt know if Ghallon or Willow had been informed. Ghallon she knew would need to know, she wodnered if Willow would want to know.

Salice sat shifting softly beside her sister. "For once I am glad Shay is not here. " To Shay,Kulbin and Kaleighs luck they were all in RoseWhip away from Shaun. "Are the children taken care of?" Salice whispered to Shea, she gave a glance to Jade who just nodded and showed her lupine fangs. " Yes, " Shea said softyly. Jade would let her king start this meeting.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2009-03-09 17:29 EST
Upstairs.

Lang glanced to Alces with a light nod in return, before looking at the wall. Going quiet, as he crossed his arms with a nod to Audrey as she moved by. It would be a moment before he spoke. "Probably is..I don't feel sorry for the brat." Meaning Shaun, as he glanced at the door.

He then smirked to Alces's request. "If I had my way. I'd let ever parent here beat his brains in." Said loud enough for Shaun to hear him through the door. Then a glance towards Alana.

"Then again.. no one would know." Flashing Alces a grin. If the man wanted to tender Shaun up. He wouldn't stop him, as it would give them a pair of eyes on the youth.

Lounge

As everyone gathered and settled, Dark turned to look over the gathering of parents there. He then glanced to Jade for a moment, then back to the others. "I know we all were on our own vacations, and normally I would be the last to call a meeting. " He knew he didn't need to say that, but he felt it best to start there.

"Yet..some disturbing news was brought to my attention, and I felt it very important that we should talk about it." A pat to Jade's hand, before taking a deep breath. "Jade brought it to my attention, that Shaun was in the room with the childern.. During the time of the wedding. Vanaya kept him from doing anything, but what ever he said.. Scared her. " He then looked to Audrey.

"We need to know what he said to her, please. Afterwards, we will tell Ghallon and Willow. I feel sorry for them both in this. As for Shaun.. It is only due to them, that I haven't done anything." He paused again, with a glance towards the upstairs area.

"I hope he is smart enough to stay in his room. I already know, Lang would kill him without even thinking about it." He had seen the look in Lang's eyes from before. The demon no longer seen Shaun as an ally right now. He seen the boy as a dangerous threat.

Hera Fyre

Date: 2009-03-10 01:09 EST
Upstairs
Alces grinned. He wanted more than ever to give the boy beyond the door a good smack. No one would know or blame him.But he respected Jades wishes which were two fold.He recalled them so clearly. "Watch him, this door is his only way out,I have seen that the windows are magically clsoed and barred, and should he some how break through its three floors down, and then the dragon will bring him back,perhaps in one piece. Should he try to come down stairs, you may stop him at any cost. Break bones even,as long as he's kept alive."

She said the last part with distaste he recalled. "I'd better not." he said sorely. " Jade gave me orders." He retruned to his long lean. Keeping his well tuned ears to that door the walls were to thick to hear through but with lycan eharing he could hear through that door. There was muted sounds of writting,the crackle of a candle. Not much more than that. He gazed to Lang then, " But she didnt give you any orders.. feel free to go on in,I wont say a thing."


In the Lounge.

Shock. That was not the word for it. Salice had horror on her face as Darkmere told of what Jade saw. Then slowly she looked to Audrey. Audrey sat ,still,pale,and looking as if she had seen a ghost. Salice looked to Anala, also gone pale with the news that the boy was in the room with the children. Her grip on Gabes hand grew tighter.Shaun better watch out, he ahd more than the men to fear in this great family. The women were as fiece and daring as thier counterparts and in some cases more so.

Shea looked to Jade,then to Audrey. She felt her heart pound.Mina had been in danger. The wind mages eyes went silver. There was that light flicker of magic from her. Victor would have to keep her steady.

Audrey slowly rose to stand,to speak. She knew if she sat she might never find the will to speak. "After Jade found him there.Vanya came to me. Jade told me what she had found then Vanya told me what he had said. She said she was playing peek-a-boo with Angel and then he was suddenly there.He has a grim look upon his face.She said he started talking about how short life is.How unfair it can be, his voice she said sounded very angry.Then he started talking about Jin."

"Shaun never even knew Jinnalt." Shea started.

"He could have read about him,in the study at GreenStone, there are tomes of history. In my own hand." Salice hung her head a touch.
Audrey looked to her, "It is not your fault. I can see how Shaun would identify with Jinnalt. But that is not my point. Vanya said he went on for some time about Jin, and his ways. The ways we here."To the sisters, "know all too well, Jinnalt was evil,and Shaun knows now what he was capable of. Darin I assume was no better a man, likely worse. But Vanya continued to tell me the He started in to the room and she stood up and stood there in front of the beds and cribs." Audrey was running down the story just as Vanya had said it. With every detail "He then looked down to her, and bent down.Looking her in the eye" she caught her breath, " he touched her cheek and she smacked at it and stepped back, she didnt like it, it felt weird she said,like someone had been sliding across the carpet, a zap."

"Magic..." Salice muttered.

"Yes, I assume so. She then said he rose, tucked his fingers through his belt, she saw he was armed."

"Wait.. he wasnt armed when I pulled him a way." Jade said suddenly. "I would have notcied it..."

" She said he had a knife, like a hunting blade.My daughter has grown up amoung warriors, great ones, she knows well when someone might draw any weapon. She told me she feared for the saftey of the other children and herself. So she screamed."

"Then I heard her and saw him then and yanked him away, but there was no weapon.I would have seen it."


Upstairs

Tala paced a but looking at Hera as she checked on the children, "I hate waiting."

Hera grinned, " hey you and me both sister." Tala smirked dimly. "I hate this situation..."As she paced across the threshold again she spied something. "Hera.. look." Hera looked to where the lupine did and saw it too. In the far right edge of Azura's crib was a hunting knife. " Oh my god." Hera rose quickly and pulled it. "This was thrown from the door way. If Azura had been sitting up right..." "She'd be dead..."


Hera took the knife in hand. "How much you wanna bet this belongs to the whelp?" Tala growled. Hera almost could do the same. "Stay here I'll run this to the meeting" Hera that knife in hand left the nursey and flew past Lang and Alces.

"Hey," Alces looked at her as she ran past. "Wheres the fire?" He looked to Tala then down the hall in a questioning look.Tala wouldnt leave the room she leaned in the door way though. Those lycan eyes looking to her mate,as if he could read her mind he suddenly swore very loudly. He had heard her thoughts.

"They found a hunting knife in Azuras crib side..." He said to Lang softly.

Running,Hera came through the clsoed doors of the meeting room. "Sorry to barge in, but I think I just found a smoking gun." She held up the knife.


Audrey,Shea,Salice,Anala and Jade all looked. "Where was that?" Jade asked. "Tala spotted it, it was stuck in the wood of Azura's crib." She walked it over slowly to hand to Jade hilt first. Jade took it slowly. Tears at first in her eyes then anger as she showed it to the room,knowing all there could see it as well as she could even from a distance. On the hilt was inscribed Shauns name. "Thats a Crendia blade.." Shea held back her tears and anger. Audrey looked to Jade, then to the other mothers then slowly to the men. "He did go in there to harm them."She sank slowly to her seat. "He could have killed Vanya..." She couldnt hold back her tears.

Hera nodded, " if Azura had been the one awake,sititng up, she wouldnt have lived.."She looked to the lupine then. Then over the room. Tension rose... she could feel it. Jade held back her growl. "He was going to send a message by killing my daugther." Hera looked to her, " no, more than that, as a former assassin you know that." Jade looked to Hera, she knew the fire child was right. "If I hadn't come upon him,if Vanya ahdnt stood up to him, they would all be dead... all the children..."

Shea was on her feet,Salice too.Anala had risen the moment she knew Shaun had tried to kill one of the children. "This must stop now..." Anala said forcefully. "I agree."Salices voice. Shea was quiet too quiet, her silver eyes had gone dangerously dark. They locked witht hat of the lupines eyes. For once in so long the two shared a thought,for once the tension between them broke. Jade nodded to the women, and knew beyond any doubt her king, and the othe rmen were beyond angry.

JadeRosenWolfe

Date: 2009-03-16 15:17 EST
Jade looked to Hera then to the room, the news had broken, and they all were very still. What was to be done? As Jade rose she noted they had an on looker outside the window. Curious little vampire, and a smart one too. Likely she too had felt the tension in the air, you could slice through it. But she was more focused on her husband now. The brooding one, was too quiet. All the men were, Victor was holding Shea back. Jade could see that. Shea was ready to go stroming upstairs to beat the boy to a bloody pulp. But Victor held her back.Shea had much love for Willow and for Ghallon as all whom were there did, but this,this news went beyond that love.

As Jade went to address Hera to tell her to tell Lang and Alces to keep and extra good eye on the boy there was a sudden crash. The sound of breaking glass. Jades head whipped past the e doors and looked out them. Hera was already on the move,leaving that knife with the counsel there she sprinted back up stairs.

"Lang" Hera sprinted up, and saw that Shauns door wa sopen, there wa sno sign of Alces but Lang stood inside the room by the window. When Hera walked over she saw Alces below on the ground. "What in blazes happened?"

~~~

While they all stood silent in the meeting room all ready to dash off the kill Shaun ,Shaun had his own plan.Barred in by magic, that wouldnt stop him.

He knew he couldnt go out the door, well guarded by a lycan and a demon. So he went to his desk and pulled out a weapons, a weapons too modren for Nosogth, thought here were some who carried them. Shaun had happened by it,it was a enchanted loaded pistol. He could have easily tried to take out the lycan and the demon but that would lead him no where, instead he aimed at the window and shot.

Outside the room Alces leaned looking to Lang, then downt he hall to Tala. "Wanna skin the boy with me?" He asked idly, knwoing he couldnt very well rbeak downt eh oor and skin Shaun. Then he heard it as he was sure Tala and Lang had, gun fire, then the crashing of glass. That was likely heard below.

Alces didnt waste any time he burst through the door to see Shaun stepping through the broken window and falling to the ground. The lycan growled, and shifted in to that wolf form and went after him. Jumping after the boy those three flights.

When Alces landed Shaun tuned and aimed again, hittign Alces in the shoulder. "Dont try to stop me. Or I will kill you." Alces reared back and growled as the bullet went in, enchanted bullets always hurt more. Shaun then broke off in a run. Looking up at Lang, wondering if the demon would follow him.

~~

"I'm going down there." Hera stated after Lang told her what had gone down. Alces was hurt she knew that, where had Shaun run off to? Before he could stop her Hera turned to the broken window and jumped out. Falling those three flights down fast.

Before long the whole slew from downstairs was there in the room. "Bloody hell." Jade said, as she looked to the window. Then down she looked watching the fire child land on the ground. "Alces...." Jade wouldnt jump, no, she looked to Shea. "Get me down there." Shea nodded took Jades hand and they were gone. Appearing below seconds later.

Jade leaned over Alces, "You have to stop getting shot." Alces grinned at her.

Shea looked to Hera, " wheres the boy?" Hera shrugged, " gone off that way." She pointed, Hera wanted to go after him, but stayed still.

Then they all heard it another three gun shots.

Vanessa Emili Winters

Date: 2009-03-16 15:34 EST
Curiousity Killed the Cat.

Words she could live by. When the sound of breaking glass stopped a gun shot rose through the air, the loud clap .Then that pendant around ehr neck went crazy, the blue-green gem swirlled and shimmered the broight blue one burned a bright gold now.

The air turned, the clouds came closer. She heard voices, raised voices. As she started around the castle towards them, running towards her was a young man, about seventeen or so,give or take a few years, he looked mortal,but hsi eyes burned with magic. He carried in his hand a gun,one that was glowing green. V titled her head, he had blood on him, his own blood. He looked back once,twice,three times. As if he was trying to escape from something.

V came out of the shadows,watching him with bright vibrant eyes. He stopped in his path when he saw her standing in it. "Get out of my way." He lifted his hand, gun cocked ready to fire. That pendant on her neck swrilled, and something told her not to move. "Sorry I can't do that." He aimed the gun at her. " Get out of my way!" He fired, and the shot went wide. Or was it the fact that she moved. He looked at her, how ahd he missed? He fired again, and missed again, and now she was closer. He fired again, this time at point blank range and missed again. Now her hand came around his neck, cold as ice,lifting him off the ground. She bared her fangs at him. And he dropped the gun to the ground. She sniffed at him,the blood on his clothing, that air he carried, dark, but not the kind of darkness some ehre ahd a different evil darkness.

She then spied someone coming, the woman with the tattooed face,and the short elf with the long blue hair. Then Jade who had leaning on her a bleeding Alces. V titled her head at the young man in her hands, then looked up tot he woman with the tattoo whow as now with in range. "This belong to you?" V cocked her head a touch, thsoe eyes of hers were now ruby, and she looked all the vampire she was.

Hera chuckled lightly. " Hey if you want to snack on him, I wont stop you." She smirked looking at Shaun, then looked back to Jade. " There are better cattle to feast on, hes not even worthy of that, but it seems you've caught our prisioner. " V hadnt yet let go of him, her grip still tight, " he was trying to run off, even tried to shoot at me."

"Rank bastard." Alces bit off, holding his shoulder. V could put things together. She held the man out to Jade. Jade sneered at him. " You've decied your own fate boy." He spat at her, and V tighted her grip and he began to weeze for air.

"I see why you like her." The woman with the long blue hair said,looking at V. V looked to her then saw that the rest were coming outside. She held n to him, till he went limp in her hand. Then she lay him on the ground.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2009-03-16 17:01 EST
Once Shea and Hera took off to hunt down Shaun, Lang lept out the window. Landing in a crouch before moving over to Alces, before moving to doctor the wound. "Hold still.. This is going to hurt." Smirking to the male lupine, before pulling out a small dagger.

He then used it to work the bullet out, knowing the male would surely curse to allowing Shaun to shoot him. Lang then cleaned out the wound, before heating the dagger up. Only to use it to seal the wound, before placing a bandage over it.

"He's dead." Not that he had to point that out to Alces or Jade. He knew already, not even Willow or Ghallon could save the boy now.


Ghallon would arrive to late, before the elder Alcar moved to head outside. He paused as he looked to the three women, then over to Jade, Alces and Lang.

Gaze then moved to Shaun, as in the matter of moments. His expression went from sorrow, to stoic. He knew what the only choice that could be made. " Shea.. Tell Willow what happened." It was all he said as he turned away.

"Hera, you know what to do." That said..The elder Alcar started to walk off, as Lang helped Jade with Alces. Darkmere and the others came out at that moment. As both brothers knew how much this was tearing at their elder brother.

Without a word said, Kahn moved to follow and keep an eye on Ghallon. He was the only one other than Gabreil, to never lose his temper. And this was sure to draw that side out now.

Hera Fyre

Date: 2009-03-17 00:46 EST
Alces aided by Lang got the bullet out and cursed the whole time, the man could take his lumps. But bullets still hurt. Jade stood by him,till the wound was clear and clean. "Remind me really never to piss you off." she shot at Lang,with a smirk.

"All right help me up." Jade helped her uncle up.He winced a bit and nodded to Lang. "The demon is good in a pinch" he looked at his arm.

Hera was already on her way when she found Shaun dangling from the hands of the vampire. Shaun had tried to get away and she had stopped him. They went through the exchange of words before V lay Shaun on the ground limp, had she taken the life right out of him? Take a human life even one as foul as Shaun? V had done it in the past, but he was alive, breathing barely.

Willow looked down to her limp son, then to the wind mage. Slowly Shea took Willows hand and led her from Hera and Vanessa. The fire child looked over to Alces,Jade and Lang. Then watched Kahn go after Ghallon. The fire child knew what to do? Really she had no clue. She shrugged looking down to the still breathing Shaun.

V looked between them all,not knowing what had happened, but knowing she was in the mix of it now. "Anyone want to fill me in?"

Hera figured shed take it upon herself to do so. So she started filling the Vampire in, who she soon learned name was Vanessa. So V got filled in by Hera, and slowly she gained the perspetive of what had gone down. And anyone V didnt know before this night she now knew, at least their names. Lang,Hera,Shea, Victor, Etten, Audrey,Willow,And Shaun. The one who lay limp at her feet.

~~

Far from those who were trying to decied what to do with Shaun.

Willow stood very still, dressed in pale blue she looked all the goddess she was. Shea held the weight of telling Willow what Shaun had done. It was up to her. Could Shea bare it all alone? Salice watched from afar,knowing that out of anyone Shea was the one who could lay things out. Salice bit back her tears and anger and stood still by Etten while Hera and V discussed what to do with the boy. Salice knew,as they all had the moment Hera appeared in the room witht he knife Cala was no longer an option. Shaun would be destine to die, Salice didnt know by whos hand. But he would die.

Shea spoke softly,tell Willow everything that had happened. From the moment Shaun came to Nosgoth, till now. Every detail Shea lay at Willows feet. Willow looked from Shea to her son, her flesh and blood and tears streamed down her face, and she fell to her knees.

Shea was there, the air was their to catch her. In Sheas arms the goddess cried and raged as well.

His fate was sealed.

~~
" You could feed him to your dragon." Salice looked to Dark, who was still very quiet. A very scary kind of quiet. The king knew the boys fate as well as she did, death, by any means.

Hera looked over towards Shea and Willow. Then to the others,Jade,Acles,Etten,Dark, Vanessa, Victor,Audrey,Lang and Salice. Kahn had gone after Ghallon, Willow was sobbing in Sheas arms. And some how it had been left up to her what to do. " Wheres th shadow mage when you need him?"

hera had no clue what to do, all ehr training would normally say kill him, she was sure Jade and likely Vanessa would agree. A swift kill. But what about Wiilow, and Ghallon. And why was dark so quiet? It even scared the fire child when eh was like that, she looked to Lang. With that, ' little help' kind of look.

Vanessa Emili Winters

Date: 2009-03-17 16:20 EST
It had been years, since she held a mortals life in her hands. As Hera gave ehr the low down on what was going on.V watched the boy breathe in once, then again. He was alive, but would be out cold for a while. Thus was his mistake for trying to shoot at her. And thus was his mistake for trying to hurt one of the allies. Hera gave V all the details. That Shaun, the little low life , was Willows son. V had no idea who half the people around ehr were, till Hera pointed each of them out. Soon V knew them all,face and name.

There was Shea, the elf with the long blue hair, who was amrried to Victor, the tall dark and handsome man she ahd seen throught he window. There was Etten who was indeed Salices counter part.Lang a demon who took the shape of a man,whow ith out a word V knew Hera had laid claim to. There was Audrey the woman with the brown hair who was married to Kahn. Anala, water mage wife to Gabe,who V had heard some about before. And Willow, who was deeply involved with Ghallon, a goddess and ruler of a place called Crendia. Then there was Shaun, Willows son from an eariler life, Hera didnt know many details about Darin, but she gave what she knew to V.

Vanessa found it all very strange,but felt that she had indeed done the right thing ins topping him. Alces leaned on Lang and Jade. And the lycan smirked at V. V noted that the dark brooding king was very quiet,lookign down to Shaun, then watching Kahn go after Ghallon. She also knew that training would be held ack for a week or so. It would give ehr time to go through all she had learned, and also. To tell Rune everything she had been keeping.


She watched as Hera paced a bit looking at Lang. They ewere to decied what to dow ith the boy at V's feet. V nornally wouldnt have a vote in this, but ehr harmed Alces and tried to kill the young ones. Hera had gone through all that, V had no idea there waere so amny young ones. Shea had a daughter with Victor, Adamina. Gabe and Anala had a son, Warner. Kahna nd Audrey had two chidlren Vanya, and Joshua though Hera explained that Vanya was not related to Kahn by blood. BV already knew that Dark and Jade had twin girls,Angel and Azura. Salice had two children from her marriage before. Lona and Dalryn. And Shaun had put them all in danger.

The boys fate was sealed, death. V knew that. But she wondered who here could do it. They all loved Willow and Ghallon she could see and sense that. Jade and Hera were assassins, both trianed in blood and death, and Lang carried that air around him as well. And Victor seemed to have a touch of that air too. Shea and Salice were mages, warriors, and both had seen death and delt it out,but not int he same way. Then there was Darkmere, stoic and quiet and brooding. She knew he could deal out justice. Gabe and Anala seemed calm, though V could see that Anala was tense,it showed in her eyes.

"We could toss him int he dank cell we kept Ryker and the other one in." Alces offered.


"No." Salice said softly, " Ryker and Damien had information, Shaun has none.." She glanced to Hera,then down to the boy. Then back to Vanessa. " He would have killed you,he would have killed anyone who got in his way."

V shrugged, " I don't fear death, besides,he wasnt expecting me to be what I am. He aimed and fired,but the bullets never even came close. "

Slowly, from the far off place Shea led Willow towards them. She was sniffling,she was sad, and angry. She knew Ghallon ahd gone off and she would not follow she leaned to Shea. "See that it is done.." She whispered, but V knew everyone there heard thsoe words.

Shea nodded and looked to Heraand Lang. Then to the rest. She wondered who there would be willing to do such an act. Willow had told sShea that Shaun had given up his life long ago, and now after all this he was to be put to death, and if none here would do it, she would find someone who would. Willow had Zorin in mind, or perhaps Magus.


"Willow requests that he be put to death." Shea said softly, " and if none here are willing to do so, she will seek someone out who will do it." Willow stood beside Shea pale,and weak and sad. Shea coudlnt imagine what she was going through,if Aiden had ever become evil. Shea would have been destroyed. More so if she could never have another child.

V watched,looking to Willow. Then to Shea, the mage held the world on her shoulders, as she stated what Willow wished. Death , it haunted every mortal, and immortal alike, but this was a mother telling ehr closest and dearest friends and fmaily to kill her only child. V understood what the boy had done. But could never put herself in those shoes.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2009-03-18 21:28 EST
Each one would nod to Vanessa, when Hera introduced them before eyes returned to either Willow or Shaun. Before Willow uttered her wish, getting many to look to her. Already knowing how hard it was for her to say it.

It was at that time, the shadow mage arrived. With Novella, Sira and Damien in tow. Darkmere would fill them in to what happened. Getting Magus to glare down at Shaun.

"So.. he finally crossed that line." Getting Magus to shake his head, before giving Shaun a sharp kick to the ribs. To rouse the boy.

"I have a better idea. We take his magic from him, making it to where he'll never be able to use it, nor able to regain it. Then banish him from the lands." Meaning all four kingdoms, as it was a hint that Damien and Sira agreed to join up.

JadeRosenWolfe

Date: 2009-03-19 00:32 EST

"I could deal with that" Jade said,looking to Magus. "I like that idea, but where could we send him, he cant be in Nosgoth,Crenad or any where in Edhel Ndor." "Or Sim'Tahl" Sira added looking downt o Shaun who was waking after Magus kicked him in the ribs. Hera leaned to V, whispering more names, Novella. The wind elemental, with two tone hair and the wicked tattoo. Magus, a shadow mage and one hell of a man. Sira, family, sister to Kulbin, who w s married to Shayn who was the thrid sister in the GreenStone Family. Hera was telling this all to V as she leaned. Then there was Damien. V smirked and whispered to Hera, " how do any of the women get anything done with all these men around." Damien was one fine looking man, V shook her head,all the men should walk around shirtless.

Hera let out a chuckle, she couldnt hold it back. Then whispered back, " I don't know, I never get any work done here, only in Rhydin."

"I would be fine,with Shaun gone. " Salice stated, "As would I." Shea muttered. Anala nodded in agreement. "Far away as possible."



"Where would we cast him out to?" Audrey asked. The kingdoms were off any any where near them.It was V who knew the answer, " Earth." She looked to those gathered, " theres a portal,I came through it when I fell in to Rhydin it would send him to Earth. Drop him some where in the old world gone new."

Shea,Jade and Salice nodded. Hera added in a bit, " A few of us could drag him through Rhydin, to the portal, and kick his arse through. I'll leave the magic taking up to you all." She looked between the elves and the vampires then to her demon.

Novella stood beside Willow trying to comfrot the goddess. Shaun started to rise to his feet, and everyone got tense. Jade growled, V was ready to kncok him out,Hera was fingering her dagger. Sheas eyes went from jade to white, Anala glared. The women alone could cut him in to tiny pieces with out much of blinking.

Willow looked tot he men, then back to the women. "Then do it. Take it all from him, cast him out.".She didnt look at Shaun. She leaned to Novella. "Please take me inside." Novella nodded and started in with Willow.

"I am going to go check on Tala and the chidlren." Audrey said, they ahd ehr vote, she could do nothing more. She too went to go in. Jade watched the three go. "So how do we go about taking magic from him?"

"Its not an easy task, to rip magic from someone." Shea offered. "Its a hard task,it may take many of us. Unless "She looked to Magus. Shea didnt know if he ahd the power to do that with out harming himself. "I say we form a circle,myself,Salice,Dark,Magus,Anala. Were there strongest magic welders here.. together it would be less taxing than alone."

Hera looked to V and smriked, " got any pop corn on ya, this might take some time." V shrugged. "It might be worthy to watch, magic isnt my fortay,I need to learn. " "Yeah, " Hera snapped ehr fingers, fire flickering in them, " You all let me know if you want his fire roasted." Humor, thats how the fire child got through. Alces leaned off Jade and went to go sit,he sat there beside V,Hera and Lang. Jade soon joined him on the grass. V could smell the blood, lycan blood,it smelt like the woods,and earth and almost dangerous. V took a seat beside the Lycan. " Hows the arm?" Alces grinned at her, " I'll be good as new tomorrow."

Jade smiled,looking to V.Another ally.Linked now and forever.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2009-03-19 23:54 EST
Just as Shaun started to rise to his feet, he was met by a hard punch to the jaw. A present from the shadowm mage. "That's for hurting your mother and father." Magus then looked to the others, before nodding to Shea's idea. It would be easier with help.

He then pointed out where each one would stand, leaving him in the middle. With one hand reaching into his cloak to pull out a blue crystal, then leaned down to place it to Shaun's head.

"Let's do this and get rid of the brat, before we all change our minds. " He then moved into place, to get the ritual started. With this many people helping. It would go easier and a bit faster.

Lang looked to V a moment, when she joined them. Easily looking her over, before smirking. "Welcome to the family." Winking at her as he was sure to get a look from Hera.

Inside.

While the others were keeping an eye on Shaun, Gabe and Etten were helping with the childern. While Victor and Kahn kept an eye on Ghallon. Who had been oddly quiet since he came back inside. It would be just as Novella lead Willow in that he finally spoke.

"I failed the boy. I tried hard to make him a better man, but.." He shook his head as he looked out the window, before Kahn placed a hand to his shoulder.

"It is not your fault. The boy didn't want to change. We all tried to make him a better person, but it wasn't meant to be. Right now..Willow needs you." The elder Alcar nodded and turned, just in time to see Novella and Willow.

He moved over to them slowly, with a thankfull nod to Novella. He would then pull Willow into a hug, with Victor ushering Kahn and Novella out. To give the pair some time alone.

DevilishOne

Date: 2009-03-20 00:33 EST
And Shaun was on his ass again. And each member took thier place in the circle , Shea,Anala,Salice,Dark with Magus in the middle by the brat, as he so called him.

Shea watched she had never done anything of this powerful before, she was sure it would be like fighting Keir but more. She watched as Magus pulled out that crystal. "I wont be changing my mind." Salice voted looking down at Shaun. "I'd stay down if I were you." Shea focused on Shaun. Letting Magus take the lead. He knew what he was doing.


Jade smirked and Hera elbowed him for that look he gave V. V just smiled looking between the two. Then to Lang. "Thanks." She gave him a wink back.



Inside
Audrey sat with Tala int he nursey while Gabe and Etten seemed to stand watch. Most of the chidlren were sleeping expect for Vanya who sat with Tala rocking back and forth. Audrey looked to her duaghter, still so fearful.

Novella led Willow who was still crying along. "Shh."Novella tried. "It is not your fault Willow." But all the elementals words were for nothing. "He was my son, my son too. My blood. I could have done something,something more." Novella shook her head leading her on, " we all tried... it was not your fault."Then right on time there was Kahn,Victor and Ghallon.

Willow moved in to that embrace with Ghallon.And Novella departed to go see the children. Leaving the two alone.




He moved over to them slowly, with a thankfull nod to Novella. He would then pull Willow into a hug, with Victor ushering Kahn and Novella out. To give the pair some time alone.

Willow leaned in to Ghallon,letting her tears flow. She knew they had spared Shauns life, though she wouldnt have stopped them any of them if they had killed him on the spot or chosen to do so. His fate was sealed. He had become just like Darin. Willow was over come with anger and sadness. "Oh Ghallon." She placed a hand to his cheek. She fle tlike the world had gone black. She was loosing her only child. But she knew not all was lost. She could see Ghallon shared her pain, her anger. "Please, do not blame yourself for this." She could see it in his eyes. "You did everything yo could for him, everyone did. But the bo I helped save from the dark tower was never going to be my Shaun again. "She sniffled, " he sealed his fate, they were very kind, our great fmaily. Not to choose death, but to banish him. No one will ever be harmed by him or come close to it again. He would have killed the children, and if Vanessa had not stopped him he would have come back,and finsihed the job. "

She leaned a bit more. "My only child.."She whipped away her tears. "But I have you, and I have this great family.." A light of hope.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2009-03-20 17:46 EST
Once everyone was in place, Magus explained what needed to be done. Each one needed to focus on the crystal, which would draw in Shaun's ability to use magic. It wouldn't be as drainning with this many people, but for Shaun it would still feel like he was being ripped apart.

Lang flashed Hera a smile to the elbow to his ribs. "I was just being polite." Even now he looked over others, but not usually in front of Hera.

Victor and the others would slip out, as Kahn had moved to help with the childern. He in turn would let them know what was going on outside.

Inside.

Ghallon softly caressed Willow's hair as she spoke, and cried into his shoulder. "I know, and I already know what will happen if he tries to return." He already knew that Magus, as odd as it was. Would be there to greet Shaun if he tried to come back.

"You also have an adopted son, even if he isn't blood." Whispered to her, before looking down into her eyes. He then nodded to the cloaked figure in white that had appeared. With a staff that was an almost match to the one Ghallon had.

"His name is Rune Walsh. He is not my son by blood, but I have always seen him as one. " Rune slowly moved over to the pair, offering a bow to Willow.

"He has told me about you, and it is a pleasure to finally meet you. Lady Willow." Rune going all smooth and respectfull. As he had no clue that Vanessa was outside. Nor did he have a clue as to what had happened.

DevilishOne

Date: 2009-03-21 00:58 EST
They all focused.When it came to magic he was dealing with the best of the best.Each in turn focused. None had ever tried this before. Taking of magic from someone else. Shaun was still on his ass. And if he tried to run hed find he coudlnt frozen to the spot, he could thank either of the water mages there for that.

All joining hands. Anala with Shea,Shea with Dark which seemed to get under her skin a touch. And Dark with Salice. Though Salices eyes and magic were focused on the crystal and kicking Shaun to earth. Her mind went to Shea. ~"Make sure when we push the brat through that he gets blow away from any portals.."~ Shea nodded,still focused on the crystal.

Hera grinned back at him. "Uh huh." She looked to V who sat back watching with great intent. Hera had noted that even when fire flickered in her hand the vampire had not recoiled,this one was not like others.Hera could smell that. and Jade gave Langa little head swat.

" Bad Lang." A wicked grin. "Better watch him Hera before you know it he'll have the vmapire in some alley way,kissing her like the devil...making her want more.." And Alces broke in to hearty laughter.V's dark brows looked to them all and she too chuckled. Hera smirked, " oh he can look all he wants."Then she snickered, "Still thinkin about that kiss huh lycan? Must have been damn good."Then the fire child looked to Lang, "No kissing.. anyone else but me..." Jealous?Maybe.


Upstairs
Tala was reading to Vanya.Audrey was watching. Novella slowly left the room as Kahn enterd. After hearing of the spell going on outside she wanted to go watch.The other children were sleeping, and when Kahn walked in Vanya reached out to him. " Daddy did you know Miss Tala is a lycan." She made a little rawr face. "Thats a werewolf.." Tala smirked lightly. The story was a nice safe story about Lycans... Jades family. Audrey seemed fine witht he story, and when Kahn came in fully she went to his side. "Is Ghallon alright?And Miss Willow?"Worried for both. Both were loosing a son.She looked to Vanya then to her own sleeping son,then back to Kahn.



Inside.
"Magus will kill him, but he wont be able to return. None from Edhel Nodr can go tot he earth realm,and though I and a few others. " She was thinkin V,and perhaps Hera. Could go there if they had to for any reason. "He wont be coming back. Novella told me what they are planning, what the spell will do, he will be cast far from the portal, and with no magic he wont be able to find one.."She breathed,looking in to his eyes, she felt the years upon her now, though it didnt show.

Her brows rose to the adopted son comment.Then she saw the figure cloaked in white,staff in hand.A near dead match for Ghallon. Emerald hues fixed upon Rune.

She took him in, tall,handsome, like most of the men she had come to know.Blue hair dark as Sheas, yet lighter somehow,more etheral. And eyes of jade, soft,yet that held a deep power.Dressed somewhere between a warrior and a mage. Willow smiled to him, " A pleasure,Rune. " She looked to Ghallon. "Hes just like you.." There was that smile. "And of blood or not, family is family. And Ghallon has yet to tell me much about you, perhaps yu would like to tell me about yourself..." It would take her mind off of things.

Victor Walsh

Date: 2009-03-23 13:42 EST
Slowly Shaun's magic would start to seep from him and into the crystal, as Magus started to make arcanic gestures in the air. Each one flashed, before appearing on the crystal. He knew Shaun was probably screaming out now, but none would hear it.

Lang smiled at Hera and Jade at the head swat. "I'm not doing anything." Before looking betwen the two as they spoke. Gaze then locked on Jade. "Of course she remembers it, even if she never told anyone that she enjoyed it." Flashing Jade a grin.

He then gave Hera his best innocent look. "And what if she kisses me?" He knew Vanessa wouldn't do that, but he seen how jealous the fire child suddenly got. He was pushing it now.

Upstairs.

Kahn nodded to Novella as she moved by, then picked Vanya up. "Oh? I didn't know that. " He did, but he let Vanya have the feeling she just taught him something. With a soft chuckle to her growling like a lupine.

He then looked to Audrey, with a light nod. "They'll be alright." Said softly before bouncing Vanya in his arms. As he had felt the change in the room before he made it upstairs.

Inside.

Ghallon moved to sit down, waitting for Willow to join him. Then moved his arm around her. Rune watched the two a moment, easily seeing how much they loved the other.

"I am from Nosgoth, one of the many childern that have been trained by the Alcar family. In my case. I had no family, as Ghallon took me in, saying I had natural ability." He paused for a moment, then continued.

"I spent most of my life training at the tower in Nosgoth, before starting to help him out with taching the childern that came there. At the moment..I am on loan to the Mage's house here. Due to a few of the mages attending the wedding." Now pushing his hood back.

A gesture to Willow as he stopped her, in case there were somethign she wished to ask him. As Ghallon stood to let the two get to know the other.

JadeRosenWolfe

Date: 2009-03-23 15:23 EST
He did scream, but some how they were all deaf . None could hear it, Shaun could hear himself scream, it felt like his bones were being ripped out of his skin. There was much power in the air and all the on lookers could feel it. Soon Novella came to sit with the others. "How is your arm Lord Wolfe?" She looked to Alces. "Just fine, but maybe a kiss would make me feel much better." He grinned looking to the wind elemental,Hera and V.

Jade smirked to the demon. "How can a woman forget that." She would admit it.V's brows rose then looking to Jade and Lang. "You two were involved?" Jade snickered at that, "I wouldnt call it that," Then as Lang spoke V looked at him, those ruby tinted eyes looking him over. Hera caught that and smirked. "Ohh shes thinkin about it now, thanks Jade." Jade rolled over with laughter, " No shes not.. shes in love with Rune."

V nodded, "Yes I am." Was she thinking about it or was she saying that to Jades comment.


Hera grinned and gave Lang a poke. "I'll kiss you to make the lycan jealous."


"Whos gonna kiss me?" Alces asked pouting.

"Your lovely lycan is inside,Alces." Novella sat down beside him. "Telling Vanya Lycan stories." Alces grinned more to that. "I am just askin for one little kiss.. on my arm." Novella snickered and kissed his sore arm. "There.."

Upstairs.

Tala slid out of the room now, with Khana nd Audrey there toigether she no longer needed to stand watch.She already knew Alces had been hurt, it had been bitting at her the whole tikmme but the lycan hid her feelings well.

Vanya grinned as she was bounced. Audrey smiled softly as Kahn let Vnaya beileve he didnt know all about Tala. "I am glad they will b e alright." She leaned in closer. "I would not know what I would do in Miss Willows place..."A long look at Vanya then to their sleeping son. Many things had Audrey indured but to loose a child,by any means would be more terrible than anything else.



Inside
Willow sat beside Ghallon . Then move din clsoer she felt so much stronger now with him there beside her, and now with a story coming she could take her mind off of Shaun. The e goddess settled in listening to Runes tale.

With that push of his hood Willow could see him more, though goddess sight had alreadys een ebyond the hood, to the man. Ghallon had taken in the boy, who ahd become a man. A good man, Willow could feel it.An ally. He looked all together human, very mortal even to ehr eyes, but she could feel it, that connection he had to Nosgoth.There was something more to him as well . Years and years of fighting them,years of being a slayer. She could smell it. Her brows rose a touch, "So you spend your time between the three realms, and Rhydin too I assume." That too she could sense. "And the lovely raven haired vampire outside...I smell her scent on you." Willow could sense a vampire miles away still, she was after all surrounded by them, though none were liek the ones she used to hunt. "A possible love?"

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2009-03-24 23:51 EST
Lang looked between the three women as they spoke, as he leaned to V. "We weren't invovled, but I placed a good kiss on her lips. She didn't fight me off either. She tried to draw me in for more. " Said with a nod to Jade, waitting for the lupine to smack him again.

He then flashed Hera a smile, before looking between her and Vanessa. Pretending as if he was giving it some thought on who to kiss. He then stole a quick kiss to Vanessa's cheek, before winking at Hera. So going to get it later.

Hera Fyre

Date: 2009-03-25 00:53 EST
Hera smacked him and Jade started to giggle. "Look out V, hes a devil." Alces was chuckling and even Novella was laughing. V smirked at Lang.

As Shaun got the magic sucked from him he fell to his knees then flat on his stomach, the spell was over and the circle could be broken. With Shaun out of magic and barely alive. Shea stalked away, something about ahving to hold Darkmeres hand most likely. Salice followed trusting the others to drop kick Shaun to earth. Novella moved towards Magus, and Anala went towards the castle.

V,Jade and Hera all stood. "Whos up for a road trip?" Hera smirked.

"I'm up for it." Jade said. "Langy poo?" Said so sweetly.

"I can show you guys the way to the portal near Rhydin." It was outside the city limits.

Hera nodded, " who wants to help me pick up the boy?" "I will." V walked over and helpped Hera lift Shaun off the ground. Jade snickered, " lets go then." The lupine was going with them. She wanted to make sure Shaun got put through. She looked to Darkmere and winked "dont wait up." Off the women went surely with Lang in toe.

DevilishOne

Date: 2009-03-25 01:12 EST
Alces followed those going inside to catch Tala coming out the two would then slip off. They didnt need to baby sit any more. Salice headed up stairs checking in on the children and informing Kahn and Audrey that Shaun was being taken away. "Hes on his way out.." Is alls he would say before going to turn in, she could still feel the magic the power of the spell flowing through her.

Shea stalked inside watching Hrea,V,Jade and Lang head for Rhydina nd the erathly portal.Shea knew where it was,but she wasnt going no she was shaking off the spell heading to check on Mina. Then head to bed.

Novella walked to Magus and stood verys till watching the others go isndie, he held in his hand the blue crystal that had Shauns magic in it. "Plans?" Meaning for the crystal.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2009-03-25 14:03 EST
Sweet smile to Hera as she slapped him on the shoulder, then looked at Jade. "Demon." Sweetly at her, while blowing kisses at her. Then started to wiggle his brows at V.

Once the magic was taken from Shaun, Magus picked the crystal up and looked it over. It was a light blue for a few moments, then changed to a pitch black. Getting Magus's brows to raise. "I'll take it with us to the Mage's house, and keep it locked away." Looking to Novella.

Dark followed Shea into the castle, chuckling to her complaining about holding his hand. "Oh stop complainning. You enjoyed it." He then looked over his shoulder to Jade. "And you behave." Smirking at her.

Lang then stood up to follow the three women, just incase they needed help with Shaun. "Langy poo? I'll Langy poo you." He smirked as he gave Jade's butt a swat.

Lounge.

Rune brows rose when she mentioned Vanessa, before smiling. "I have things I need to tend to. Untill next time." He then disappeared rather quickly. Just as Ghallon came back in with a soft chuckle.

"You are correct.. They do love the other. He's not one to voice how he feels to often to others." Meaning Rune and Vanessa.

JadeRosenWolfe

Date: 2009-03-25 16:28 EST
Novella nodded wtahcing the crystal go from blue to black.Likely not a good sign.But Shaun was on his way out with the help of many hands. Novella watched the four go off carrying Shaun along. If anything happened those four could handle themselves. "I have just the place for it." Novella knew exactly where the crystal would be put.In all truth one of the circle had done soemthing like that before the taking of powers yet she ahd not done it alone. Salice long ago had taken Jinnalts powers from him though he had gained new ones from Alaric soon after. "Lets go put it away for safe keeping huh."

Jade snickered as she walked beside Hera and V who were carrying Shaun along. It wouldnt take long to jump portals from Nosgoth to Rhydin. Then to shove Shauns limb as sbody throught he erathen portal in Rhydin. Jade knew where it was too, but it had been some time since she was there.

Shea muttered a bit as she disappeared inside. Jade smirked back to Dark. "I always behave."She gave hima wink, " You try and behave."

V snickered as she and Hera carried Shaun a long, he was still out cold. "Hes alive at least." V stated and Heras brows rose at the vampire. "If you want to stop for a snack I wont stop you." Smirking. "I'd rather eat dirt." V said then looked between Lang and Jade as they messed around. "Are they always like this?" Hera smirked at the two, " yea..pretty much."

Jade gave a yip as Lang smacked her in the rear. She eyed Hera who just shook her head. Soon they all flowed through the portal to Rhydin. "Langy poo." Jade made faces at him kissy faces and wiggled her rear at him.

Lounge.

Willows brows rose as Rune rose then disappeared at the metion of the raven haired Vampire.Then she looked to Ghallon. "Hmm, so I noted." Others were coming in now passing by on their way upstairs. Willow rose and stopped the muttering Shea on her way to see Mina. "Did he feel much pain?" Asking about Shaun. Shea knew she could lie about it say he felt no pain at all spare Willow knowing that. But shea knew better so instead she chose a higher lie. "I dont know,Ive never done anything like this before, stripping someone of their powers,Salice did it with Jinnalt long ago.. perhaps you should ask her." Willow nodded and Shea went off still muttering before she came to the nursey to check on Mina.
Salice had already passed upstairs so Willow sat back down and ran her fingers through her hair. Looking to Ghallon she knew he knew what it would have been like for Shaun.

In Rhydin

"Oh its so good to be here." Jade mused as she walked beside Hera. "You come here every night?" Hera nodded, "its the job." V was there almost every night, she wondered how it was possible that she and Hera never crossed paths before.

"West end mostly, where ever the sisters need me." Hera stated flatly, "sometimes I freelance it, you should drop by. " She did have Langs help sometimes, " least with you I wont end up kissing on some roof top." She eyed Lang and Jade chuckled.

V led the way holding Shauns legs, he was bretahing hishehart was beating his eyes were clsoed, but she could sense his thoughts. "He'll be waking soon." She said as they walked through the streets no one gave them a second glnce as if this was all too normal. Allt he way from one portal a cross town towards th woods and the second portal.Hidden between two trees as it always had been.

Hera sat Shaun down and looked tot he other three. "Okay lets all toss him through huh..." She bent down again,V and Jade joined her and once Lnag had a hold they wung him to and forth once twice then on the thrid swing throught he portal he went backed suddenly bya heavy burst of wind, via Shea many miles away. Hera dusted off her hands and slipped her arm around Langs shoulders. "All in a days work, whos for a drink?"

V snickered and looked to Jade. The portal flickered as it took Shaun in
sending him to god knew where.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2009-03-27 16:33 EST
Magus nodded as he turned to follow Novella, back to the Mage's house. He would inform them to what had happened, while Novella took the crystal to it's hidden place. Feeling it would be far safer there, than to just toss it into a portal. Or hide it in one of the three kingdoms.

Dark chuckled to that, before moving inside to check on Angel and Azura. Picking both sleeping girls up, craddling one in each arm. Before moving to sit down in a chair.

Lounge

Ghallon paused to catching that question from Willow, before taking a deep breath. "He did. Tis a painfull ordeal for one's magic to be forcefully taken from them." Said softly yet bluntly to her. He knew no other way to say it.

Outside Rhy'Din

Lang walked a few feet behind the three women, before smirking to hearing Hera and Jade talking. He then stuck his tongue out at Hera. "Been a few times I had to save her skin, because she didn't know how to run." He was so going to catch hell later.

"Hey now. You could of said no to me and those roof top kisses, but you willingly let them happen. Sometimes you were the one to get them started," Wiggling his brows at the fire child.

He then smacked her rump when she moved up to his side. With a nod to Jade and Vanessa. "We'll see you two later. I'm sure Hera is going to have a talk with me." Grinning as innocent as a bad boy demon could.

DevilishOne

Date: 2009-03-30 00:15 EST
Novella hid it away with the other power.Jinanlts. It was locked away where only the mages knew, not even Salice knew.No one knew. Novella held the key. The space was one of pure air,somehting she had made ehrself all the other mages knew about it but she was the only one who could open it, and there is where she placed the crystal beside the flickering ball of fire that was once jinnalts powers.
~

The nursery was quiet now, Audrey had left taking Vanya to bed. It was safe now,peaceful.The room was at peace, as were the twins.


Lounge

"I know." She breathed looking to Ghallon. "Some how I just know." She knew Shaun had felt alot of pain.She knew he was gone now she felt it in her heart and soul. "I need a little while alone."She gave hima long look, she loved him more than life itself but she needed a moment or two.

Outside Rhy'Din

Jade smirked and elbowed Hera. "An assassin never runs. You should know that Lang." Hera would give him hell later Jade could give him hell now. "And who would say no to you?" Brows rising at Lang.

Hera grinned at him. "I like the roof top kisses, as long as its me your kissing." V snickered staying out of it as best she could Jade snickered too though. " You know how hunting make me in Rhydin, so if you happen to show up im bound to pounce you."

She gave him a smack back for the smack. "See ya" then she went after him stalk stalk and V and Jade headed back home.

DevilishOne

Date: 2009-06-02 15:14 EST
With Ghallon gone off on his oh so secret mission Willow decied to spend some time in the city. She checke din om Max and Maewen,both still working hard,even though it was clear to her eyes that Maewen was already showing. But once a smith always a smith.

"Its very nice of you to come and stay with me,Radella."

"My pleasure."

And Radella had come to stay with Willow. After the sudden parting by Edmund and his daughter the mage didnt know quite what to do with ehrself. Things had been going so well. Then suddenlly nothing. But the mage had seen through this kind of thing before and she would again.

Radella felt a strong friendship with Willow,theyw ere alike in many ways but also very different. But Willow could always sense things. Just as Radalla could.

"You miss him dont you?"

Willow nodded, " yes,but I know hes off with those who will watch his back, no ones ever been able to mess with him. What about you?"

"Ive lived a long time with out someone in my life, I can do it again. "

Willow nodded, "I can see if they have any other Alcar brothers hidding some where. "

Radella snickered to that. "Its alright,I am more worried about Georg,the moment it happened,he just went sort of mute. I think he said he was going back to Nosgoth for a while. "


"Well, its her loss, you know. He'll snag some lovely lass up quick . He should go to Ehdel Ndor, lots of single elven ladies."

Radella snickered to that, "Anyone single around here?"

Willow looked around, "I could play match maker.. if you like."

Radella shook her head, "no thats alright, I think it be hard to meet someone again,the whole counsel of the wise,and over three hundred years old makes it a bit hard."

Willow nodded, "We need to find you a nice old wizard..."

"Not too old..."

They both shared a laugh at that.

DevilishOne

Date: 2009-06-03 00:41 EST
Radella paused a moment as did willow as they walked and joked.


"Did you feel that?" Radella asked and Willow nodded.

They both felt it, run through them Willow went to Nosgoth and Radella to GreenStone. She had a feeling she might be needed there.

DevilishOne

Date: 2009-07-08 01:10 EST
Much had returmed to normal.

At last things were again normal. The men were back they ahd been for aover aweek now. Crendia was at peace and Willow too. She spent her time with Maewen and Max when she could not spend it with Rune and Vanessa.

Always the motherly figure. Ghallon seemed well again back to his reading and training with the boys.

And Radella had come to stay for a few days. The High council priestess,seer and mage. Ws aking a break. Albreda and Alfreda were more than capable of handling things for a few days. Besides every one knew how to envoke her to come to them. Radella had been in Nosgoth,a nd had relayed Capt. Aurdons message to everyone. Though she only told Willow about Lori.

Radella and Willow had spent their day walking around talking.lla found that other than her fellow council memebrs,shea and the friends she had at home Willow was easy to talk to. And old enough to understand .

"Since he left I have not dared look again." Raella stated flatly a s she and Willow stopped before the palace.

"Oh I am sure there is some nice old wizard out there for you."

Radella chuckled. " Well, even if not. I have spent many years alone. I do not mind it so any more."

Willow snickered, " you have no poker face my friend, i know it can get lonely. I had three love sina short 300 years. And now Ghallon for the rest of all time. You'll find your self someone, you could pass as a woman half your age. "

Radella smiled "Your too kind goddess. Well I shall leave you now, I know you have plans with Ghallon. " Willow smiled, " You could come up have tea with us, maybe he knows someone."

Radella shook her head. "Nae but thank you."

"Blessed be priestess."

"Blessed be goddess of Crendia." And Radella left and Willow went up to meet with gahllon for their afternoon tea.

Radella found it strange that after so many years she could still be lonely. The ways of the priestess were often that way, more so for her as she usually saw the future coming. But of late ehr dreams had been much the same, of the small battles that raged,of love and marriage and children through the kingdoms. And yes even of a man.

The seer had not really seen the man she had loved for a short while was about to leave until it was too late. Her visions were not always on time. But the dreams of late seemed more like visons than dreams.

The man she had seen, was handsome, yet dangerous looking. A rogue as many would call him. Radella knew the woemn of Edhel Ndor and for that matter all the kingdoms had a hting for their bad boys. But she ahd hardly lumped herself in to that.

But the one she dreamed of was younger than she, but an immortal. This much she could tell. She figured what harm would it be to dream of such a man as real? There were no wizards left, and the older mages were not of her type.

so dreams would have to do.

DevilishOne

Date: 2009-08-05 01:20 EST
Weddings always made Willow smiled. She hummed a little on the way home and up stairs.

She knew that Max and Maewen were allready home suggling talking of plans. She smirked more looking back at Ghallon. "You were very dashing tonight."She winked at him then slipped in to the room to disrobe. She also knew that by now Rune and V were home, Willow thought as many of the young ones as her children, they every well could be at her age. Shaun was gone, but not out of mind.Hed been sent to the earthly realm, no idea of what time or age, he could die there. And likely would. She toyed with her hair afetr slipping in to her night robes.

"O it was a lovely wedding dont you think? Lang and Hera both looked so... and Radella did a fine job, oh did you learn all about Kraven?Itsnt it od dhow she dreamed of him and poof hes there I didnt know the prietess was that powerful. "She grinned at him then stood and walked over to him and kissed him softly.


"I bet you already know of the news of Damien and Sira.. I saw you chatting with Kulbin and Darkmere. News does travel so fast. " She giggled softly,she felt very light for an anicent . "It was very nice of you to give Hera away.I know she loved it. " The goddess was grinning. "So did you have a good time?" Her emerald hues shimmered a bit as she took his hand.

Victor Walsh

Date: 2009-09-06 20:14 EST
Ghallon chuckled softly, with a bow of his head to her. " And you looked as lovely as ever." Murmured softly to her as he moved up to walk beside her. He then shook his head as she started to go on and on about the wedding and Radella's new man.

He kissed her back as he moved to change clothes, still listening to her. He then pulled a rare rogue move. " " Looking over his shoulder to her.

DevilishOne

Date: 2009-09-07 00:28 EST
She smiled at him as he complemented her. "Thank you, you looked dashing as always." She changed and climbed in to the bed. "For my age?" She grinned at him and titled her head sideways. "I do not cackle,I am just glad to see Radella happy, after what happened with.."she didnt say the name but made a face. "Your welcome to go and try to get one of them,but I dont think they would have you. They all know I'd hunt them down.I may be an elder, but I still have the moves, and the body of a young woman." She grinned then tossed a pillow at him.

Victor Walsh

Date: 2009-09-15 18:48 EST
"Thank you." To her comments about him as he caught the pillow, then tossed it back at her. "I'm an elder as well, but I act my age." Smirking at her as he moved to change clothes. He was always more relaxed in his normal attire.

Once he had changed clothes, he moved to slip under the covers. "It is nice to see Radella happy. She deserves it." Murmured softly.

DevilishOne

Date: 2009-09-16 16:52 EST
She snickered at him his normal look. That sagely robe look. She curled up to him as he got in to bed. "You never act your age."

She tapped his nose with her finger, "if you did you'd be walking around like a little old man." She grinned at him and laid her head on his chest. "Yes she does deserve it." She closd traced her fingers over his chest writting I Love You slowly.

Tomorrow she would get back to the usual. Shed go and see Maewen and Max,pop in on Zorin whod decied to sticka round dispite being a bachelor again. Willow might be nosiy and find out why he and Andrea were done. The smith had left Crendia.Leaving much work for Maewen and Max.

And maybe shed go see Rune and Vanessa. She had seen them at the wedding, but she hadnt spent much time with them. She smiled laying there. At last it seemed everything was wonderful.

Victor Walsh

Date: 2009-10-14 15:22 EST
He chuckled softly as he knew she was right, as he moved his arms around her. Slowly falling asleep, as tomorrow would be back to the usual. Both out in town keeping an eye on things, dispite the armed guards making their rounds.

Morning.

Come morning, Ghallon would be up and dressed his in usual all white attire. Slowly moving around town, with a pause here and there to talk with one of the citizens. Mostly just small talk, as they heard about the wedding between Lang and Hera.

He then stopped by Maewen's shop, before poking his head in for a moment. He chuckled softly as the two were hard at work, even getting a few of the people in town to help out. He chose not to bother them at this time, as he turned to head out again.

DevilishOne

Date: 2009-10-14 17:19 EST
But Maewen spotted him. "Ghallon." She put down her tools and walked to the open door way, clearly showing the sings of that baby on the way. "Good morning." She smiled to him. "What brings you?" She looked around him for Willow but there was no sign of the goddess.

At the Palace

The goddess was still in the palace.Shed woken up a little later than Ghallon and gotten ready and headed down in to the proper. She was talking tot he stable hands at the moment in the great hall. The place where many meetings happened. Willow always made sure all the people in Crendia were treated with respect and kindness. They always treated ehr thusly.

Victor Walsh

Date: 2009-10-18 19:28 EST
Ghallon turned to face Maewen upon hearing his name, then moved back up to her. "Good morning." Bowing his head to her, as he nodded to Max who had moved up to Maewen's side. Hands coming up around her to rest on her stomach.

"Just checking in on you two." He smiled and before either could ask. "Willow is probably just heading out of the castle. I think she is going to visit Rune and Vanessa. Seeing how word travels fast about those two." HE smiled to the pair.

Max nodded lightly. "The six of us should get together soon. Seeing how we are like family. Plus it would get her off her feet for a while. I've tried getting her to handle the payments..but she won't listen." He smiled to Maewen.

DevilishOne

Date: 2009-10-19 01:28 EST
"We love seeing you. " She pryed her self away from Max to hug Ghallon then went back in to Max's arms.

Maewen grinned softly "I am a smith. And I enjoy the work. Both Willow and Radella said ti was fine. I am not due for a while. When they say so I will tend to the payments. "She grinned at the two. " How is Vanessa doing?" She had heard, what woman hadnt V gone to for advice. "Has she made and great strides with Rune?"Smirking. "And we should all do something together, ohh like a picnic lunch. " She loved those.

DevilishOne

Date: 2009-11-17 23:24 EST
The first had been so long ago. When she was not the last of her true bred kind. Oh yes there were demon hunters now.Slayers even. But very modren. But in her day there had been many, all friends working to free the world. They all understood not every demon was evil. Time had changed little but the hunters had changed. Hunting everything that wore a demons face, and asking no questions. She had only recently met a few that still were the same.Knew and understood.

But her friends were gone now dead for many years. Her loves of old. Vincent the first vampire she had ever befriended. And she had loved him. James the knight who died for her. Jules and Ktahryn, her most beloved friends and they had died. Issy,Sam,and the rest of the hunters whim had died along the way some in Darins grip. She paused in the hallway.Running her fingers through her hair. Decades had passed but she had changed very little.

Still tall and lean. Hard worked muscle. Long dark brown hair with hints of red and lighter brown. Emerald toned eyes. Magic in her blood, pulsing through her fingers. The skills and knowledge of every demon,vampire or other wise, and how to kill them. There was no grey nor silver in her hair.Even though she was over 200 years old. Those eyes told her age, deep pools of wisdom. Her face was youthfull, and had few lines, laugh lines and worry lines. She dressed differentluy now.In a mages robes sometimes, or in a long flowing dress like some old queen. She knew every well she could pull off that all dark look that all the hunters now wore. But she was retired.

Queen and guardian of Crendia. Goddess. Willow Callaway. She had many last names over the centuries. But she had returned to the one of her birth. So much lost. But so much gained.

The spirts of those she knew were long gone. Even those whom ahd power. They would not come here. There were few alive that knew full story.Zorin was one. He had known her a long time, though he was much younger than she was. Ghallon knew, and he loved her. He was her perfect mate.

She began to walk again. Life went on as it always would.

"Will." A voice. It echoed down the hall. She turned the hall was empty. "Willow." The voice again but in front of her now. She turned and her face was frozen in shock. It was not possible. "Vince." He smiled and nodded. She stood there very still.

"Are you..." she didnt finish. "Dead? Yes,being a vampire and all. But I am not here.Your right. I came to tell you something."

Her brows rose. "Do you remember when you found out that Shaun was really Darins son and not mine?" She nodded.For so long she and he had believed that Shaun was his son. But Shaun had looked nothing like him. "Yes, after I came back after the light of heaven." He nodded, he looked so real. "I went looking for him, and they trapped me in that damned tower. Then I come back,break free.Only to find Jules .Not quite an old an but far from young.Kathryn dead, the rest of the slayers dead. And Jules tells me you died. By that bastdards hand. And then I get told that hes dead too.Only to have him kill me."

He gave her a little smirk. "Then I get told by some angel that Shaun was not my son. That Darin was his true father. To know what he did to you."Willow hung her head.

"But, " He took a step towards her. "Shaun may have been his. But we did have a child." Shock again on her face. "You wouldnt remember. After our first time together I knew you were going to have my child. But I felt Darins darkness.I knew hed kill the child.So I had Jules help me in hidding it. With some magic. But Darin found out any how. He planned to kill her as soon as she was born. But I couldnt have that. So I hahd Jules hire a man known for magic he bewitched Darin.And I took you away ,you were so under then you wouldnt recall her.Our daughter."

Willow blinked. "When I returned you to Darin he thought you were still with child,and I let him think it. But then he knew,he figured youd lost the child.Then he did what he did, and Shaun was born.I knew he wasnt mine. But I wanted him to be. And I acted like he was mine.I know it was wrong of me. But I was hoping to change the boy... Darin saw to that never happening."

"Our daughter?" Willow had nearly lost her balance. "I hid her. I took her far far way. Darin never found her. Shes alive. Shes a vampire like me, born that way. But she has some of your magcial talent. " Willow couldnt breathe. "I have a daughter, you never told me..." "I couldn't.I wanted to. But Darin would have sought her out. Would have used her like he used..."

"Shaun.." Vince nodded. "But its over now.Darin is gone.Shaun is banished. I asked if I could come see you one last time. I wish I could touch you. But ..."

Willow sank to the floor. "I waited.. and waited.. you never came back.You swore to me.. we were going to be together forever" "They locked me in the tower, straved me till I was crazed.They beat me looking for answers I never gave them any. I finally broke free after Darin was killed. But I was too late.Then the son of a bitch come back fromt he dead kills me,and then tells me that your not dead,just before I died. And you have someone for forever Will.."

"And now I am alone.Everyone form my past is dead, you,Jules,my sister slayers." "You have a family here.People who love you." Willow nodded trying not to cry. "Yes I know.."

"Listen Will, in a few days time a ship will dock here in Crendia. Our daughter will be on that ship. She looks alot like me."He grinned at her. "She doesnt know you, she doesnt even know me. I gave her to a young couple.They raised her. She knows what she is and what she can do. But I think you should know her, and she you. I know you have this family now but.."

"I want to.. what is her name?" "Emily. Its the only thing I could give to her. " Willow nodded. "Thank you." Vince nodded. "Shes a lot like the vampires you've gotten to know. Civil and kind. She was raised by good people."Willow nodded.

"I have to go now." Willow looked up and he was gone and she was on the floor. A daughter. She had a daughter. A few tears raced down her cheeks.She heard footstpes then.It might be Ghallon what would he think if he saw her there?

But as she looked up she saw it wasn't Ghallon.It was Zorin. "Willow." He knelt at her side. "Will?" She blinked at him. "Are you okay?" He asked and she didnt answer "are you hurt?" Still nothing. Zorin didnt know fi he should move her. "Zorin.."


She finally spoke. "Willow good goddess you sacred me to death...whats got..." "Get Ghallon please." She cut him off. He starred at her, "Will.." "Ghallon. Zorin.Get him." Zorin rose quickly and ran down the hallway then down the stairs then out the frotn doors down the steps and in to town towards the smith shop.

He knew where to find him. "Ghallon!"He yelled as he saw him leaving Maewen and Max's shope. "Ghallon.." Zorin raced to him. "Its Willow,she needs you."

Victor Walsh

Date: 2009-11-17 23:42 EST
Ghallon hugged Maewen back before chuckling softly. "They are doing well, and I'll tell Willow you were looking for her." Bowing his head to the pair, before he headed out. Leaving the two to their work. He was just about to turn back to head to the castle, when she spotted Zorin.

Not a word was said and he took off towards the castle, moving rather fast for being the eldest member of the large family. As he met Zorin half way, with a hand catching the master rogue. " Lead the way." Zorin didn't have a change to say another word, as Ghallon spun him around and shoved him in front of him for the man to lead the way.

DevilishOne

Date: 2009-11-17 23:58 EST
Zorin spun a nd led the way with out a moments pause. He wasnt surpised that the eldest member of the Alcar family was as spry as a young boy Zorin nealry ran .It was some where between a jog and a full out run.Back towards the palace. Up the stairs through the open doors.Ghallon behind him every step of the way.Then upstrias and to the hallway where Willow still sat on the floor. "I was doing my suuall round,I heard ehr talking to someone, then I heard her fall,and she was crying. But there was no one here. She seems unhurt just... dazed." Willow looked up and saw Ghallon.

Zorin was still trying to figure out if some one had come in and hurt her, he dashed downt he hallway looking in the rooms. "There was no one here,Zorin.I am unhurt." He stopped looking back at her. Willow looked to Ghallon. How coudl she begin to explain. "I heard you Will, you were talking with someone,crying..."

"Vincet was here." Zorin starred at her blankly from downt he hall now, as he walked slowly back.he looked to Ghallon, then back to her. "Vincet has been dead for a long time now Willow." She just shook her head softly. Zorin stood there , "want me to help you get her up?Or can you deal?" He asked Ghallon.


Willow looked at them both. "I am not crazy.He was here.Its not like visits from the dead are unusall for anyone."Shea had seen Adaron many times the mage would understand. She shifted to stand,still unbalanced.

Victor Walsh

Date: 2009-11-18 18:45 EST
He moved right over to Willow, with a glance to Zorin. " She's not lying about someone being here." He understood Willow better than she knew, as he helped her to stand up. Then helped her over to a chair, once she sat down. He looked back to Zorin.

"I can sense the dead, like many in my family. It is faint now, but someone was here. Thank you for coming to get me." Polite nod to the master rogue, before turnning his attention to Willow. His look already asking her what the pair talked about.

DevilishOne

Date: 2009-11-18 23:18 EST
Zorin shruged he didnt doubt Willow not really. There was a odd air about the place. Zorin helped her to stand then nodded tot hem both.And went back to his rounds.Willow wa sin good ahnds but anyone could see Zorin was worried.

"Ghallon." She looked to him as she was now off the floor and in a chair. Zorin was gone nowdown the hall. Willow would have to thank him later. "Vincent was here.I was just walking the halls thinking about how much things have changed.How I have changed. Crendia changed..." She looked in to his eyes.Silver eyes,deep full of wisdom, care and love. Love for her. "Then I was thinking about Shaun..." Ahh yes there was that look in his eyes that fire in them.That rage, hate and disapointment.

"Vincent died a long time ago.I know this.I felt it. Yous ee for a long time when he was still alive we were convinced Shaun was his son.It made sense then Vincet was the first man I had ever been with. It was forbidden back then. For a vampire to love a slayer. But he loved me and I him. For a long time I thought Shuan was his. But Shaun had never looked like Vincent.He looked more like Darin. Then things happened and Darin took Shaun, and my world chaged.My friends, my family was killed and I died too. All this time Vicnent had been locke dup by Darin and when Darin died, Vincent was free. He was too late though, Jules told him what happened then.. Low and behold Darin comes back and so do I and Darin kills Vincent..." She ran her finger through her hair.

"I only figured out that Shaun was really Darins his flesh and blood after I came back. Darin raised him.. turned him..Vincent never had the chance. Vincent told me.. he told me..that he and I did have a child.. one I woudlnt recall beacuse of the magics I was under... a daughter. Emily. "She breathed the name. "Shes like Vince or so he said, a vampire born that way.Raised by good people... She never knew him, never knew me... shes coming here in a few days on a ship... I want... I need... to see her. " She was crying again.

Victor Walsh

Date: 2009-11-22 14:49 EST
He nodded softly to Willow's words as he let her lean into him as she spoke them. He didn't say a word till she was done, as he softly stroked her hair and back. He then looked down at her, as he moved a hand up to wipe the tears from her eyes.

"Shh. I am sure she will find her way here." He murmured softly to her, before smiling. "Maewen and Max are doing well, with Maewen getting rounder day by day." Trying to get her in a beter mood.

DevilishOne

Date: 2009-11-22 23:07 EST
She gazed to him and nodded leaning in to his hand as he wipped away her tears. He was a strong man.

She leaned in to him and laughed a little at the comment about Maewen. "Soon you all will be quacking at ehr no doubt. I saw Rune and V, they are well. Your son is so much like you. Sweet. yeta rogue under it all." A little grin, she knew some how he was right Emily would find her way to Crendia. But then what?

DevilishOne

Date: 2009-12-09 00:02 EST
Time dripped by. Only a day had passed. One day. She had a whole nother to get through. Maewen,Max and everyone else was heading to the fest in GreenSytone.Willow knew she and Ghallonw ould be late.They apssed on that news. She knew Dark and Jade were waiting for them. Close by for support.It seemed everyne save Salice and her sisters knew whow as coming. News travled quickly. Willow was sure Max and Maewen ahd told a few poeple. Ghallon had told Rine and Rune ahd told V and V had told Hera and Lang. And Jade and Dark found out from Ghallon. It was no secret, and Willow didnt much mind that.

She spendt the day wandering about the palace. Her things were already packed. But hwat if Emily didnt want to go? And how was she getting here? Ghallon was very supportive. Willow could sense his worry though too. Worry that Emily might be like Shaun. That pain was still there from the loss of her son.

She wanted him not to worry. So at lunch when they sat across from one another in the garden. "I can sense your worried." She offered him a glass then the plate of food. "I am a little worried myself. And not for the reasons you might think. Emily is Vincents daughter nor Darins. She never new Darin nor any of his family. She never even knew Vincent. She was rasied far away from all that. Vince told me that she knows what she is,s he was raised by two loving born vampires. " She tooka sip of wine. "I am more worried about how she will get here. Vince said by ship. I hope she finds safe passage... and I am worried she wont like me.. or understand I had no idea she even existed." She ran her hand through her hair.

Victor Walsh

Date: 2009-12-09 17:27 EST
He took the plate from her with a soft chuckle, before he took a few bites of food. " You worry to much, Willow. She will arrive here safely." NOw a sip of the wine, before flicking a grape at her with a shake of his head.

"Besides, I have a feeling that you two will get along." Flicking more grapes at her, as he lifted the glass for a sip. Then a few more bites of the food.

DevilishOne

Date: 2009-12-09 23:08 EST
Willow snickered at him as she tooka bite of food. Then she felt that grape hit her arm and she peered at him. "I am not worried that we will not get along.Lover." She flicked a grape back onlu to be hit by more. She snickered softly. Her worries disappeared with flicking grapes.


"And if it were your long lost son or daughter you'd be worried too." Flick.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2009-12-11 22:33 EST
Ghallon chuckled softly,as he set his plate to the side. Followed by another sip of the tea, before he flicked another grape at her. " True, but I have a feeling you two will get along. Nor will she be like Shaun." Offering her a soft smile.


"Besides, the only one I know that might be heading this way is Georg. Yet I do not know if he is going to show up. I do hope the boy is alright." More to himself that to Willow.

DevilishOne

Date: 2009-12-11 23:33 EST
She snickered as she sat her plate aside and took a sip of her own tea. "I hope your right about us getting along.I know she wont be like Shaun. " Her brows rose softly. "The good Captain is ehading this way?You never told me that. I hope is alright as well.Hes gone through a lot hasnt he."Willow would hardly forget that she was sure Radella wouldnt either. "I am sure we will see him soon. And Emily as well. Maybe they can both come with us to the fest in GreenStone." A smile.

DevilishOne

Date: 2009-12-22 13:58 EST
The ships had pulled in to the dock a mile from the palace.Willow knew that.She knew when ships came and went.But this time she was more nevous. On one of those ships her daughter would be. She only hoped that some how Emily would find her way to the palace.Willow ahd meant to go herself,but had talked ehrself out of it.Inseatd she sent Zorin to seek out her daughter. Zorin could be trusted. He'd left not long ago. If Emily was on her way towards the palace he would cross her path.

Georg Aurdon

Date: 2009-12-23 11:42 EST
Georg chuckled as he held Lori's hand as the moved to head down the gangplank with Emily. Zhron moved up to her side once they were making their way through the town. Arms crossed over his chest, as he chose to be have for the moment. Georg looked to the pair, and grinned having a feeling he knew what the dark elf was up to.

It would be at the edge of town when they would run into Zorin, getting Georg to nod to the man. "Zorin.. It is a pleasure to see you again. This is Lori, Zhron..and Emily." Introducing each with a gesture of his free hand. Introducing Emily last as the rogue had that feeling..Emily was expected.

DevilishOne

Date: 2009-12-23 13:27 EST
"Greetings Captain Aurdon." Zorin bowed his head. "Greetings to you all. Miss Emily I was sent to come and greet you but it seems you have already found your way here with the Captians help."

Emily nodded and looked a bit nervous. Lori grinned at the man. Zorin. Then looked to Emily. She lookd more nervous now than she had the entire trip more so than even when Zhorn and she were all smoochy. "I hope you have enough room for all of us."

Zorin looked then to the blonde elfess. "Of corse my lady, I shall gladly guide you all back to the palace" He turned ona heel and started the way he had come.

Lorelei

Date: 2009-12-23 14:02 EST
Lori linked her hand with Georgs and grinned at him as they started for the palace. They had the field to cross fromt he dock town. Thankfully there was a ncie road to follow. Emily seemed very quiet alwaty glancing to the drow to her right.

Lori looked over to Gerog then ahead a few paces to where the man named Zorin lead them towards the main city. Lori was convinced that all the men would likely be knock outs and shed have lots to stare at. She could tell Zorin was a rouge just like most o the men she knew. Dressed all in black she could only assume he was some sort of spy,the way he moved told her he was also a good leader and fighter . When she felt Georgs gaze on her she smirked at him.

Emily moved along side them follwoing the road keeping her eyes trained in the man Georg had called Zorin. wasy aware of Zhorn. Lori snickered and whispered in to Georg's ear. "I think those two need to geta room and be locked in together. " She then smiled to Emily.Hopefully even with vampire eharing Em ahdnt heard Lori.

Emily hadnt she was watching the road,the country side anything but the drow to her right. They passed a few people,traders and peopling going town to town on their way towards the palace. Many of them bowed their head to the man in front,Zorin.Then looked at the company behind them.

Zorin led the way with out a back ward glance he knew they were there.It would take little under an hour to get from the dock town to the main city gates. He knew they would all be very safe, this main road was always patrold, as they walked armed patrolmen crossed their path,to and from the main city.

~~~

Lori stared a the low walls and small gate that was open. six armed men stood on either side of the opening and eight men four on each side of the wall above stood armed with bows and arrows. Guards of the city. She could see that this was the main way in but there were other ways too also well guarded. They had mmade it there with out a hitch snickering and giggling and doing little talk the whole way there.

"Welcome to Crendia." Zorin stated softly was they walked throught he gates and in tot he city. The city was huge the times the size of the litle dock town, buildings and people were everywhere. The palace stood at the far end gleaming.

Georg Aurdon

Date: 2009-12-24 11:28 EST
Georg smiled to Lori as they walked together, with Zorin leading the way. He glanced over to Zhorn and Emily and chuckled softly, as he caught Em looking over to the dark elf. Before looking down to Lori when she commented about the pair, getting him to nod in agreement.

Zhorn took note of the looks he got, but he for the most part behaved. Hands clasped behind his back as they arrived at the castle. With the four following the master rogue inside.

Ghallon would nod to Zorin, before looking to Georg and Lori. He'd ask about the woman later, before he looked to Emily and Zhorn. "Georg..it is a pleasure to see you again. As for the others. I am Ghallon, and this is Willow." Gesturing to his lovely mate.

No sooner than Willow had been introduced to them, Zhorn made his move. As he turned, caught and dipped poor Emily right in front of everyone. Placing a slow kiss on her lips, letting it linger long enough for Em to realize she had just been kissed. Only for him to spin her out of it, with a bow to Ghallon and Willow.

Georg was just about to introduce everyone, before he just start to crack up laughing. Giving Zhorn a thumbs up, once he was able to containhis laughter. He spoke. "Lord Ghallon. Lady Willow. This is Lori, my mate. Emily and her boyfriend Zhorn." Emily got a wink as he introduced them as a couple. Getting Zhorn to loop his arm around the woman's waist wit a devilish smirk.

Lorelei

Date: 2009-12-24 23:08 EST
Lori walked smiling hand in hand with her pirate.She was amazed at the city and then mroe amazed as they reached the palace and started up the stairs to the great doors.

Willow was there awaiting with Ghallon when the four entered. She nodded and bowed her head to them all. "It is good to.." And she was cut off by shock of the dark elf dipping her daughter in to a slow kiss.

Wmily was shocked,and embarrased when the kiss was spun out of and there before her stood the mother she had never known.

Lori started gigglign like amd the moemnt Georg did. Watching Em and Zhorn go at it. She snickered so hard she lost ehr breath and had to lean on Georg. Then she straigted up and bowed to both Ghallon and Willow. Lori noticed how Willow was smirking at her daughter.

Emily said nothing at first only stared at Zhorn and could have smacked him for that move yet was too shocked and blown away. Then he had his arm about ehr wasit and what could she do now? Boyfriend, her mind screamed. But she said nothing.


Lori smiled then to Ghallon and WIllow. "Is so nice to meet you both. " Willow was tall and regal, her hair was dark lovely brown with shades of lighternd reds,her eyes were hazel almost emerald in tone.She dressed like a goddess of old, in flowing robes and a long pale blue dress, but Lori could tell Willow was a warrior.Georg ahd said as much,but Lori could now see it.leWillow still grinning looked to Georg. "It is good to have you here Captain, and you miss Lori. I am pleased to meet you. "Then she looked to Zhorn and Emily. "Emily,I know it must seem very odd to you, to come ehre and not know what your getting in to. But I promise everything will soon make sense. " Then her eyes went to Zhorn. "Welocme to Crendia master drow."color=cyan] "You have good taste in men." Said to Emily.

Emily was blushing this whole time. "Hello." She finally managed. "I am glad to be here."

Willow smirked softly. "Come lets all go and have some late lunch and we can talk, later on we can talk about the festival I hope you all will attend with Ghallon and I." Willow turned taking Ghaloon hand and whispering something to him.

Lori grinned at Emily and Zhorn. Then at her Captain. "Your mate huh, here I thought I was your lover." batting her lashes at him.

Georg Aurdon

Date: 2009-12-25 17:04 EST
Georg had finally managed to get his laughter under control, but a few chuckles slipped by his lips . Mostly due to the sheer shock of Emily, and the rather smug look of Zhorn. He then nodded to Willow, as they moved to follow her lead. "It would be an honor to go to the festival, and be nice to see everyone again." It was true..He had missed his friends.

He looked down to Lori as they walked, murmuring lightly to her. "Of course you are my mate." Winking as he gave her hand a light squeeze.

Zhorn walked with Emily with his arm still around her waist. "You should blush more. It shows you aren't as tough as you try to be." He knew she'd try to get him back later for that bold move.

Ghallon chuckled softly as he turned to walk with Willow, with a glance over his shoulder a moment. "Our daughter hides that she likes the dark elf, fairly well. I have the feeling that is not the first time he has done that to her." Murmured as he slipped his hand into Willow's.

Lorelei

Date: 2009-12-25 21:33 EST
Lori grinend at her Captain as they walked. "Good."She nudged him softly and leaned in to him while they followed Willow and Ghallon.

Willow grinned, "Good good,I hope everyone feels as you do good Captain we'd like tohave you all there."Still walking the dinning room not far ahead.

Emily galred a bit at Zhorn already trying to think of how she might get him back for that kiss. Not that she minded the kiss one bit. No she enjoyed it as she had when he kissed her on the Falcon. She blushed then a bit more and looked away from Zhorn even though hsi arm was about her wasit, she didnt try to removed it whichs he could have.

Willow glanced back to Emily and Zhorna dn grinned at Ghallon. Our daughter he had said. So accepting,like he had been with Shaun. Willow just nodded, "I am sure it is not the first time hes done that."Now they reached the dining room, the less formal of them at least.A medium sized table awaited them with chairs all ready,a nd food on the table covered for them all.

DevilishOne

Date: 2009-12-29 23:41 EST
Soon the meal was finished. They had talked alittle mostly Willow ro Georg or Lori.And sometimes to Emily. Emily was very quiet and watching those around her.

Soon theyw ere all sitting with thier choice of drink talking.

"So Emily, Gerog said you met in Alterone.That is just to the west over the sea.I hear it is a lovely place."

Emily nodded. "It is, high sea cliffs. large buildings, good people." Looking over to Zhorn whod been wuiet and sweet even. Vey kind.

Lori grinned softly. "I thought it was massive, the cliff walls came out at you and theres the dock right there, and the town I mean amazing.But your city Miss Willow.Is lovely."

"Thank you Lori, and Willow, will do."

Lori grinned and looked over to Emily. Emily sipped her water slowly. Willow smiled and looked to Ghallon. "Perhaps everyone would lie a tour,then we could discuss if youd all like to go to the Festival in Edhel Ndor."

"What is this Ehdel Ndor?" ]"Edhel means Elf and Ndor means Lands.. "Lori pitched in. Willow nodded, "Yes, Edhel Ndor is a realm,linked to Crendia, allies.. along with Nosgoth and SimTahl. Its a lovely place. Many friends, and family there, thsi time of year Salice whom is Queen of GreenStone a Kingdom in Ehdel Ndor throws a party a festival for her famly and friends.. you are my family,and I'd like you to come."To Emily. "All of you to come."

Emily looked to Lori and Georg then to Zhorn. Willow smiled. "But you may think about it, shall we give them a short tour to let them decied?" To Ghallon.

Georg Aurdon

Date: 2010-01-02 13:35 EST
Georg chuckled as the meal came to an end, watching the women talk before nodding to Willow. " It would be an honor to go to the festival with you." Nudging Lori as they followed Willow and Ghallon's lead to take a tour. He knew it was mostly for Lori, Emily and Zhorn.

Zhorn smirked as he moved to stand, falling into line behind the other. While walking behind Emily, stealing the chance to slap her across the rear when she was to busy to pay attention.

DevilishOne

Date: 2010-01-03 23:10 EST
The tour was not long nor was it short. Lori grinned at every turn asking questions. Emily as ked her faor share as well and the answers came from Willow,Ghallon and to no suprise Georg . Whod had this tour before no doubt. By tht e end of it Emily aggreed to go tot he fest.Lori already agreed when Gerog had and Willow knew Zhorn would go where ever Emily would.

Emily yipped when Zhorn would smack her rear.And turned a cold glare at him. But honestly as was very taken with the drow. She was far more used to men,even elven men and other immortals fearing her, or not speaking to her. Or even obeying her. But Zhornw as not like that, he was a rouge a man who listened likely to very few.

They wasited no time after that leaving right away and heading for the portal they woudl appear just outside the castle in GreenStone just as the sun was rising.Perfect timing

(continued in winter fest)

DevilishOne

Date: 2010-01-11 00:01 EST
Emily and Willow

They had taken the walk towards the other end of the valley. While everyone played in the snow and on the frozen lake at the westen end of the valley.Willow eld Emily to the eastern end. Clsoer tot he raod they had followed to get there, and the lower lying edge of the great mountians. Salice had given Lori and Emily both a map of Edhel Ndor and the other kingdoms as well.

Willow tooka seat now upon one of the low lying rocks near the mountains and she smiled to Emily. "It all must seem very new to you.This whole journey. I would like to get to know you, and in turn you will get to know me. "

Emily nodded and took up a seat there beside Willow. She could see ehr self in Willow fair features,in her cheeks and jaw line. But Willow had emerald eyes, and hair of dark brown that was lit from within it seemed shimmerign tones of red and lighter browns.

Willow noted Emilys gaze. She too saw her self in Emily,but she saw more of Vincent. His hair and eyes,his height, for Emily standing tall was taller than Willow. There was also the scent the smell of vampires.Jules would ahve called it. Born vampires had a different edge than those whom were changed,or turned. And in turn Willow had found those of kind and good mind and soul had a different air about them, no matter how forboding they might seem.

"Shall I go first or would you like to?" Willow was ready for her sotry ready for Emily to know it. Emily nodded,she was ready to hear it and share hers as well.

"I do not know if I should start allt he way abck at my beginning, but it seems I should. I was young once,when I was sixteen I lost my mother. My father had died before that. I went to live with my aunt. One day I was met by my firsta nd only watcher,soemthing thsoe of the demon hunting profession no longer have.Someone to guide them and etach them.I was born in to my blood, as a slayer.One of many time was. I met Jules that day. Jueleick, turned out to me one of my dearest friends. I didnt trust him then. The city I live dinw as going up in flames women and chidlren were being killed.Some how fate had spared me and ehre was this man telling me to go with him.I didn't I ran back to town. I ran past ehr hosue only t be pulled in by a very strong cold hand. I coudlnt scream, as men in armor walked past.Hell hounds follwoed and went ahead of them searching for something.Their elader whom ever he was was a huge man ona huge war horse I dare not to look at him. The man hlding me shifted low so we were not to eb seen he warned me not to breathe.Told me he wasnt going to hurt me. Hell hounds hunt by smell,more than ight.They feel a persons soul. The hell hounds never found us. The men moved on. And the man whom ahd saved me rose.He asked me why I was there and where Juels was.I had no clue who this man was or what he was talking about or why he called me slayer."

Willow was looking off to the mountains ahead of ehr as she spoke Emily watched her. Feeling the story come to life.The fear of a child ,for one so young was barely a young woman to be so closely hunted by the hounds of hell. Emily had seen and faced hell hounds.

"He led me away, some place safe.And told me his name Vincent." Emily starred at her now. She knew that name."Yes he was your father, and a vampire.I will get to that shortly. Vince took me to Jules and Jules became my teacher. I will shorten this tale by telling you this, I loved him and he loved me.The frist time,I was with him I knew I wanted no other man. But he ahd to leave my blood drove him a little crazy thsoe days.So I stayed with jules, made new friends,allys and enimes foght in wars and battles fell in love again,nd then he returned to me. I at the time long after I thought I had born hima son, but Shaun was Darins. And Darin was very evil. I will not delve in tot hat now.There are tombs of books in Credia about that.I will tell you where to find them. But what id idnt know then was I did bare hima child. You. But he risked his life to save you from darins darkness. Took you away, and I neverr ecalled you for I was so under a spell then. Then I died. Assesned, as the elves call it. In tot he light only for the light to let em go back, different yet the same. I had been given goddess like powers and was no longer the slayer, though I ahd all my skills still.The world was new.And I did not know of you.Not till recently.Your father,was a good man. I loved him, more than any man I had ever loved then. I love him still. But not in the same way. Ghallon is my equall in every way. He loves me as I love him. You know I lost Shaun to darkness. And I know you must think it odd that I did not know of you,but now I do and I will make up for lost time. 200 years passed for me,and in that time you grew up and beacme a woman. You lived and grew and loved and lost and I want to know it all."

Emily could see Willow was very sincer about this. "Vincent did the right thing.I think. Though I was apined to know that I had a mother that I ahd never known.I soon came to find that I do know you. Some where in my heart of hearts. I love my parents, thsoe who raised me to be fair anf just and only hunt animals. They are good people. But in their world I could only be, just be Emily Harris. I was like most women,though most knew I had power in me. Men feared and worshiped me,women envened me. I wanted more, selfishly.To find a place where I could be more than just myself. Where I could shine, and be more than just a vampire, or a warrior."

Willow nodded. "I understand that. I always wanted to be soemthing besides the slayer, but now looking back I am glad for it. I hope that you find your place to shine,I am sure you will. Now, tell me of yourself. "

DevilishOne

Date: 2010-01-11 00:47 EST
Emily smirked softly and looked off. "I was born in the mountains, called Ithildin they are about six days ride from Alterone. I grew up there.Wild and free.My parents were vampires as well,born that way. They coudlnt bare chidlren though.So I suppsoed when Vicnent gave me tot hem how could they refuse.But they loved me. They even moved to Alterone when I turned of age. They taught me much, how to hunt, and how to stay of of trouble. I loved them dearly."

She ahd that long off look


"Alterone is full of my kind, born vampires, but most of us ,well hid well . I knew theyw ere growinf tired of the city. We had not lived there very long. Captain Aurdonw as a god sent really. Theyw anted to go home, back tot he mountians.I did not. They didnt want to leave me but I was old enough and knew how to care for myself. I said my goodbyes to them, the ngiht I met Catpain Aurdon. In all truth I could always get back and forth bewteen the town and the mountains rather quickly even for a vampire. I had never been much for sa fairing,but I longed to get away some place new,a way for Alterone even if it is lovely. And so here I am. My life has been rather peaceful.I feel like I grew up fast. 200 plus years and I dont looka day over twenty five. I always found that odd. But seeing you,I can understand how I can look so good."

Willow laughed. "I hope you look this good when your my age. So a peaceful life,no big fusses,and what of the men in your life.Surely there have been one or two?" Emily nodded lightly. " In Alterone I worked with the warriors guild.I managed a few dozen men. Most men could love me or hate me.Some feared me. But I ahve never truly known a man,loved one. I had no desire for it,there was no one interesting."

"And now?" Willow mused, "What of Zhorn? He is ahandsome fellow. I ahve nots een such a handsome Dark elf in a very long time. " Emily blushed softly. "He is different from most of the men I knew. As it seems many of the men here are different."

"Rougish charm and gentlemen, all wrapped up, thats most of the men here. You like him? Dont you? This drow sailor." Emily nodded. "More than I should. And likely more than he really likes me He takes me off guard, and I can not get him out of my mind. But I barely know him."

Willow chuckled. "Soudns like love." Emily blushed more. "I catch myself thinking about him,or day dreamng about him. He is a very good kisser. I am thinking things I should not.. And theres a magic about him. I have known very few elves, fewer dark elves. " Willow nodded, "I have come to find no matter what someone is they are the same as most humans I ahve known, some are good, some are evil, some are sweet and kind and some are not. You should get to know him, if you like him. He sure seems to like you, or at least to embarass you. "Emily nodded.

Willow grinned. "Perhaps you will come to find the change you need here in these lands."Meaning not only the elf lands but the allied lands as well. "Or I am sure Captain Aurdon would ahve ye along with him.Lori and ye seem fast friends."

Emily nodded, she could stay or she could go. Zhorn would likely go with the ship. "I am not much of a sailor. But I think I could learn to like it here." Willow nodded and looked off back towards the snow fun. "Why dont you go join them, your young, go have fun."


Emily looked off towards the snow fun. She could go join it but she wanted to sit there a bit longer.Willow sensing ths rose and went to go join thsoe udner the sacred tree.

DevilishOne

Date: 2010-03-23 01:09 EST
"I am glad you dieded to stay a while dear."Willow walked with Lori a d Emily while Ghallon , Georg and Zhorn were off doing heaven knew what. Lori smiled, " We couldnt just haul anker and leave. I wanted to see your fair city." Emily walked along with them she seemed pleased that Zhron was still about.

Willow looked over to her duaghter then back to Lori. "So how long will the Captain and you be in port?" Lori shrugged, "I don't know, we had no real set plans but coming to that festival. It was grander than i ever dreamed, I am used to castles in Nosgoth but GreenStone castle is like nothign I have ever seen. Salice told me I can come back any time I wish, with or with ut Georg." Lori chuckled. "I would like to go back there see all the places Edhel Ndor has to offer. But I do so love sailing." Willow nodded along, "I am sure Georg has something to do with that."

Lori nodded, " I never dreamed I see him again,I had heard whispers that he had gotten married,a nd gone off.."Willow nodded, " terrible business that was, we dont much talk about it now, everyones moved on and hes found you, you two are meant to be. Is t true he saved youfrom robbers?" Lori nodded, "yes, he was the first vampire I had ever met,before that i thought them all fable."

Emily grinned a bit. " Of myth and legend."

Lori nodded, " he proved to me there were good monsters if you will, and that all vampires were not monsters as it turns out. And now I have met so many vampires,and other beings. "

Willow smiled and ran her hand through Emily's dark hair. "Sounds like your father, he was like that, a good monster who was no monster at all." Emily smiled softly.

"Do you intend to stay in Crendia Emily?" Lori asked knowing full well the answer.

"I have no place at home any more,nor at sea though it was very nice of Georg to offer. Crendia is a wide place, full of many wonders,and I am accepted here amoung different peoples. Yes I will stay."

"Even if Zhorn does not stay?" Willow asked bluntly.

Emily blushed. " Yes, though I would like it it he did stay. I ahve never known a man like him. Most men were scared of me or below my station and just obeyed for they knew they ahd to. I have never known a man like him, so bold and so handsome."

Lori giggled, " sounds like all the men around here." Willow just nodded to that. "Maybe if you asked him to stay he would." Emily blushed to that. "I would not know how to ask him."

Victor Walsh

Date: 2010-03-27 19:37 EST
Little did the women know, Zhorn had been listening into the whole conversation. With Emily's comments getting him to smirk, before he leaned off the wall by the door. Walking in as if he hadn't heard a word, and right over to Emily. Leaning down to whisper something in her ear. "Perhaps if you ask me in the nude, while being tied down to my bed.. I might stay here with you." For her ears only, before he oh so casually moved towards the kitchen.

Moments later, Ghallon and Georg would return from helping to make sure Max, Maewen and their new born son got home safely. Georg watching Zhorn closing the door to the kitchen. "He is up to something." Not that the rogue pirate captain needed to point that out.

DevilishOne

Date: 2010-03-28 01:01 EST
Emily blushed and looked at him as he left the room.He wasn't serious was he? He surely seemed serious. Lori followed the rouges exit and smiled to Georg when he arrived.

Willow smiled and looked from the dark elf to her daughters blushed cheeks then to Ghallon. "Max,Maewena nd little Max all home and well?"
Lori rose and went to greet her Captian. "He's always up to something,like you." Grinning.She lightly took his hand.

Emily rose slowly wquietly and went to gos ee if Zhorn was seriousIt was time for her to stop being bashful, that was what she told her self. If she was back at home and a man saw her this way they would never treat her with any respect.She was a warrior, a vampire for gods sake and she was going to get sme answers. Now.

Willow played it well looking to Ghallon acting it well.Shed seen Emily go after the elf.And grinned at it.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2010-04-09 18:36 EST
Ghallon's brows quirked as he watched Emily turn beat red, to what ever Zhorn had said to her. He then glanced to Willow a moment, seeing that she wasn't looking to worried about it. He glanced to Lori and Georg. Shaking his head slightly, as he relaxed in the couch with his mate.

Georg smirked to Lori as he chose not to say a word to her comment. He was a saint! Well maybe not a saint, but she was just as bad as he was. As he moved to sit down while tugging Lori to sit in his lap.

Kitchen.

When Emily moved to follow Zhorn into the kitchen, he playfully ignored that she was there. And when he noticed her, he merely smiled at her as he moved about fixing him something to eat. Letting her stew over his words even longer, just to see if she would chicken out and go hide behind her mommy.

DevilishOne

Date: 2010-04-10 00:14 EST
Kitchen.

She stared at him hard as he p;ayed liek she wasent even there,then he just smiled at her. She wasnt backing down now. She steppe dinf ront of him blocking his food . She starred up thsoe few inches in to his eyes. She just shook her head at hm. The time for being shy was over,it was time to take some action.So with out warning she leaned to her toes and kissed him.Not even caring if he kissed her back before she pulled away. "I'll think about it." Was all she said before leaving.


Lounge.

Willow grinned as she took Ghallons hand in hers. She had nothing to say about Emily and Zhorn. But she did grin at Lori and Georg.

Lori was easily pulled in to his lapa nd she giggled. She leaned in to him and clsoed her eyes.She knew eventually theyd be off again sailing the high seas. They had more new places to visit before going back to Nosgoth. But shed be happy to sit in his lap there for all time.

Willow grinned at the two. Then winked to Ghallon. "I think I shall retire for a while."She wasnt tired shed likely go sit some where by an open window and read. "Do try to behave."That to the love birds.Before she rose and slipped off.

DevilishOne

Date: 2010-04-14 00:36 EST
Willow had watched the ship pull away and sail off. handt been alone.Emily waved goodbye to Captain Aurdon and Lori. And Zhorn was there too. Willow wasnt going to ask how Emily got him to stay.She didnt want or need to know.

She smiled to them both as she turned to walk back to the palace. Ghallons arm was awaiting her. She took it and they walked back talking softly.

Emily looked to Zhorn then to the fading ship then turned to go as well. She would miss Lori,but knew that one day the good captain would return and so would her newest friend. Zhorn followed her eyeing her she knew she handt yet met her part of the bargain.He had stayed but she had yet to give him reason to. She had seduced him somewhat,but left it at that. Now she knew she had to pay up. "I am held to my bargain with you."She spoke plainly. " You stayed, and I am glad for that.And I will show you how glad I am." She walked on.


Willow though within ear shot only listened to Ghallon. As he spoke of how changed Georg seemed to be.Of how happy the man seemed with Lori at his side. Wllow smiled she agreed he seemed better than he ahd been in some time.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2010-04-17 20:32 EST
Ghallon watched the pair head off, before turning to head back with Willow. A glance over his shoulder for a moment to Emily and Zhorn. Then back to agreeing with Willow about the good captain. A grin crossed his lips to hearing his daughter's words to Zhorn.

"Poor girl.. She is not used to guys not being scared of her. She'll be asking you on how to handle a man like him." Playfully to Willow as he looked over his shoulder to the pair. Leading her away to the castle.

Zhorn smirked at Emily, before moving by her with a smack to her rear. "That you have and I'll claim my reward when you least expect it." Smirking as he moved towards the castle as well.

DevilishOne

Date: 2010-04-18 00:31 EST
Willow just smiled looking back to her daugher and Zhorn. Then she smirked to Ghallon. "Shes a grown woman and I doubt she needs my help. She may be used to men being fearful of ehr but its a burden we bare as lovely,powerful women."She fluttered her lashes at him.

Emily looked on after Zhorn. And then rubbed her rear softly. She knew he would hold to his word.

Willow watched as Zhorn walked past her and Ghallon with Emily looking on. "But a little help never hurts."She smield kissed Ghallon once softly then slipped back to take Emily off for a mother daughter moment.

Victor Walsh

Date: 2010-04-21 17:35 EST
Ghallon chuckled as he watched Willow slip off to have a much needed mother/daughter moment with Emily. He then looked to Zhorn as the pair moved off towards the castle, neither saying a word towards the other. As Ghallon already knew that Zhorn wouldn't go out of his way to hurt his daughter.


Mage's house.

Magus would be relaxing as he watched Novella and the other mages putting their students through their paces. And dispite being asked, he chose not to help. Using getting a growl from Novella, with her threatening to find another man. With him always daring her.

DevilishOne

Date: 2010-04-22 01:08 EST
Willow walked off with Emily out of the ear shot of the two men. Willow smiled back at Ghallon. Then went on to her mother daughter moment.


Mages house.

Novella ahd tried and failed to get him to teach.He wasnt up for it. He watched he mocked he smirked but he didnt like to teach. She didnt blame him.She was glad the year was enarly over,the stduents would soon return to their relitive homes away from Edhel Ndor.

Anala had tried too to get Mgaus in on it but to no avail.Damek and Kegan werent helping much ont hat front they were lazily teaching their own students. Novella gave up finally letting him do his own thign while she finished out her days work.

At the end of her class she dismissed her students and was going to go rip a new one in to Magus but obe of her students stopped her. "My Lady Aure."

The girl bowed, she was sixteen maybe seventeen it was hard to tell with elementals. Novella looked to the young lady, her name was Arianna Ilari, she was a promising student with much talent. She was also likely the envy of most of the women in her class. Tall and slim with long stands of silverish blue hair and loevly lavender toned eyes Many of the young men had fallen over her, she was classicaly beautiful. She could be an elf with those pointed ears. "Yes Arianna, what can I do for you? " Arianna looked to Magus a shadow passing in the hall way. "I wanted to speak with you of Falsgo." Novela's brows rose, she had taught her students of her home realm. A realm that was gone, many of these new students were from other air realms as well.None of them was like home. " What of Falsgo?"

Arianna looked back to the hall way Magus was gone so it seemed. Novella watched her closely. She noted something she hadnt before. It was faint as if hidden by make up or magic along Arianna's cheek a faint purle hue, glowing lines. "Lady Aure... Falsgo is being rebuilt.." Novella was nearly knocked back awat from her perch by her desk. " That isnt possible, no one but I survived..."

"Many fled and yes manyw ere killed by the evilness that swept the city, but I too survived. " Novella looked at the girl before her,the subtle glamor faded and Novella saw that it wasnt a girl of seventeen before her but a woman, still as lovely as she had been, but more wisdom was in her eyes. "You must forgive me, for my glamor. My name is not Arianna. Its is Alea . " Novella now had to sit on her desk, she just shook her head. "Alea Raae." Alea nodded. "You recall me then." Novella nodded. "Your the daughter of one of my oldest teachers."

Alea nodded. "My mother, shed died in the up rising.. but my sisters and I escaed.But Only I and my younger sibling live still. I sought you out. I heard whispers of your name." She eyed the hall way again. "You have allied yourself with a shadow mage, and others." Novella looked to the hall way Magus was there. " These people are my fmaily, my friends. And Magus is the man I love." Alea's eyes widened a touch. "His kin folk killed your family, my fmaily they destoried all of our home and you love him?"

Novella nodded, "Yes.He is not one of the bad ones, he saved me...he risked his life to save many."

Alea shook her head. " I can look past your love for him,I suppose. Would you come back?"

" To Falsgo?" Novella could hardly find her breath to speak the name. Alea nodded. Novella glanced to Magus, then to her room here. She was needed ehr one of the members of the mage counsel trusted by many. She was the one air elemental here, pure air elemental. Not even Shea with her wind mage powers and her strong elven bloodline could out power Novella head to head. "No."

Alea looked stunned. Novella rose. "My place is here with the mages cousnel of Edhel Ndor, my place is here with my students. Falsgo will always be my home, but even if you rebuild it it will not be the same..it can neve be the same."

Alea rose then fluidly. "I was expecting you Novella Aure to come back,to help to rebuild.."She shook her head. She then corssed by Magus and sneered at him before simply disappearing.

Novella sat back on her desk,unable to bring anything to mind but shock.

Victor Walsh

Date: 2010-04-22 17:26 EST
Magus had his head turned slightly towards the door, as he easedropped on the conversation the woman was having with Novella. With a smirk crossing his lips at first, till her comments came about himself. Getting a faint scoff from him, even if Novella stood up for him.

His gaze moved to Alea, when she moved by and sneered at him. "One more thing..you sad arrogant little child. If everyone in your homeland is as blindly arrogant as you. I can see why Novella doesn't wish to return. And if you sneer at me like that again.. I won't hesitate to beat respect for your elders into your hid." Before Alea could react, the shadow mage leaned off the wall and moved into the class room.

One hand now running through his hair, with a glance over his shoulder. "Perhaps we should pay your homeland a visit.. Would give us a place to go for some peace and quite." Said as he looked back to her, as he wasn't going to admit that smacking around the young arrogant elf had anything to do with his sudden idea.

DevilishOne

Date: 2010-04-23 00:27 EST
Alea said nothing to Magus she just smirked and disappeared from view.

Novella watched him, watched Alea and had to grin at him as he came in. "Alea Raae, is the daughter of one of the highest ranked air elementals from Falsgo. Her mother may be dead, but Alea is powerful even if she looks like a child.And behaves like one."Novella leveled her gaze at him and tossled her two toned hair.

"I have no intent on going home.If I go and you go they will take you lock you up and torture you for the crimes of your kinsmen there will be no relaxation. " She looked off again. " She came here for me, expeing me to fall in line. I am the last of my family,the msot powerful air elemental Falsgo ever knew.Even before I was a teenager. Alea Raae will likely send others. I have to warm Anala,Kegan ad Damek to be on their toes..their homelands may be intact but still. "She rose off her desk, "I will need to warn Salice,Willow,Damien and Darkmere as well. "She eyed him. "Be a dear and let Jade or Darkmere in on this, I am going to go see my fellow mages." She wasnt going to risk open war not with the elementals. But if it came tot hat, she knew what her plan would be.She strode out of the room to seek out Anala,Damek and Kegan.

She found them in the kitchen. "I need to talk to you all." And sos he set to telling them everything that had passed. She knew they would be behind her. They would keep a clsoe eye on allt heir studnets now, clsoer than before. And she knew that in the next few days they would all go home to their respective realms and warm their families and friends. Most of them had many ties here now,people the loved. Both Kegan and Dameks girlfirneds lived int he mages house with them Harenya Feanor the firey dark elf from Feanor the land of firey elementals.And Karica Brethil and very earhty spirited elementals from Arda. Anala didnt have to go far to warn Gabe. Novella sighed knowing how much dnager she put everyone in.

Once her fellow elementals knew she set out to GreenStone to tell Salice.

Victor Walsh

Date: 2010-04-29 17:11 EST
After his trip to Nosgoth, the shadow mage would appear in front of the Mage's house. Looking around for a moment, just to be sure Alea hadn't sent any of her fellow elements after she left. Not sencing any at the moment, he would slip inside. "Wonder if the gutless little woman will try picking a fight." Mused to himsef as he made his way towards the kitchen.

A faint nod to the others as he moved to get himself something to eat, still cloaked from head to toe as he moved to sit down. Already pondering over the events that happened recently. Getting a faint smirk on his lips, as it he would more than likely enjoy watching Novella smacking the arrogant Alea around.

DevilishOne

Date: 2010-04-30 01:41 EST
Novella returned to the mages house spoke with Anala. Then sat down at the table with Magus. "Everyones well informed." She reached over and stole a bite of food. A smile to him before Anala came back in and knelt to Novella and whispered something. Novella rose slowly. "There here."

Kegan led the way out, with Anala and Damek behind him.Novella followed, knwoing Magus was there shadowing her.

Alea was there,looking her rightous pompus self. Four others where there.All hidden by the tradtional cloak of Falsgo.A Deep Blue cloak that whispered of its power. Novella had one of those.. hidden away in her room somewhere.

Anala stood tense.Kegan looked over the figures.Damek seemed calm, he was centered. So was Novella.

Alea stood smirking. Novella wanted to kick her ass. The first of the four lowered their hood. It was a woman, tall and willowy looking, with powerful eyes, and wind swept dark hair. Novella didnt recognize her. "I am Thyra ."Was all she said. Her voice like her was soft, but it carried much power. Beside her the next lowered their hood. It was another woman, she was short, slight, with light hair the color of wheat, and grey eyes. Wind pusled at her finger tips, Novella could see it. "This is Laela." Thyra spoke for her. Thyra was the head of this group she was more powerful than Alea who stood quiet amoung them. She gave a nod tot he three remaining and they lowered their hoods at once. Three males, all different. One short, witha bulky build and wild green hair. " This is Tamsin."

Thyra still spoke. The male beside him wa shuge, tall as Victor or Darkmere. His head was hair free but he had a shadow of a beard. His eyes were black, and scary even to someone like Novella whod seen many things. "This is Ivlisar." He was the warrior, the one that wuld fight till the death, taking many with him. Novella tensed. The last of the three looked oddly familar to Novella. "And you know Ryul Lady Aure." Novella looked to him again, he was her height with two toned hair just like hers, they all bore the mark of Falsgo some where upon their face, his was just like hers. His eyes were green . She knew him.. She was related to him. "Cousin." He just nodded to her.

Thyra tooka step forward and looked over the mages before her.Damek stood tall,Kegan held him self back,Anala looked tranquil and tense. Thyra settled her gaze on Magus. " This is the man you stay for Lady Aure?" Novella nodded,tightly. "Alea does not seem to like you. I can not blame her, but." Alea was fuming now Novella could see it.

"You saved many of our people that day. You are not like your kin. I am here with my guard to tell you all this.There will be no fighting today.. and Alea.."She looked back to the woman. "Will be punished. I wanted to come here myseld to invite you to come back,you and yours."That to Magus and the other mages. "Are welcome in Falsgo. It will never be the same as you said. But I intend to hold it up as your father did.." Novella took a long deep breath. "Thank you Lady Thyra." She nodded back. Then looked back to Magus. "I hold nothing against you Magus..you saved Novella, and you love her. You are welcome in Falsgo, no one will stop you. I have a token for you."

Ryul came forward then and handed something to Thyra. She then held it out to Magus.

The tension seemed to be soothing over. Novella was watching things unfold and Alea was near bursting out.Ivlisar had his eyes on her.

Thyra handed Magus a heavy golden key. And if he accepted it he would feel the winds pusle around him,welcoming him. And f he truly accepted it he would feela slight tingle on his shoulder. Hed have to check out what was left there.

Thyra stepped back slowly.

It was then that it happened.

Alea broke ranks and rushed for her. No not for her. For Novella

Laela was the first to grab her before suddenly shocked away. Tamsin came in next he ahd a stedy hold on her for a few moments before the same thing happened to him knocked to the ground.Ivlisar moved to stop her, Alea hit a wall of wind and air that he seemed to bring forth,she hit at him and he stood there still. Novella looked on in shock.Thyra was tending to Laela and Tamsin. They were hurt but not badly. Alea growled lowly and Kegan and Damek stepped in front of Novella.

Anala was reay if this turned in toa fight it would end here.
Ryul took up the space between them all holding out his hands. "I will kill her."Alea squrimed Ivlisar held on to her fast. She was nothing clasped hard in his arms. "Shall I take her away my lady?" He asked Thyra. His voice was ddly not booming or forboding as Novella thought it might be. "Yes, get her out of..."She never got to finish her words lighting struck her and Ivlisar and he fell tot he ground and Thrya as well. Ryul rushed to stop Alea. "Stop!"His eyes blazed green.

Alea smirked at him and hit him hard he crumpled tot he ground. "Cousin!" Novella waim.Dameka nd Kegan stood between Alea and Novella now. Anala had run tot end to the woudned. Ryul was the worst hurt the others were waking from the shock, stunned still to the ground.Ryul had been more that hit he had been stabbed. "Shes armed!"Anala called back. Though they tried, Thyra,Ivlisar, Tamsin and Laela were shocked, stunned and unable to move much. Anala tended to Ryuls wounds and he whispered somthing up to Anala that s e didnt understand.

Novellas eyes flared Damek and Kegan would die for her, and so would Magus. Her eyes flashed to him. He wasnt there, but she knew him, he was their ace.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2010-04-30 14:41 EST
Magus was about to growl playfully at Novella before he felt the arrival of the others, just as Anala spoke of their arrival. Without a word he rose and followed the others out, shadowing Novella like her guardian pit bull. Upon seeing the group, his gaze locked on Alea for a long moment, before looking to each as they were introduced.

When Thyra addressed him, he smirked to what she said about Alea. Then she spoke of his past, on how he fought to save their home. He said nothing as he nodded lightly to the woman, as he moved from standing behind Novella to take his place by her side.

The shadow mage quirked a brow at the offered key for a moment, before he slowly took it with one hand. Sencing that Thyra was being truelly genuine with her words. Before he felt the tingle on his shoulder, but pushed it aside as he tucked the key into his cloak.

Just as Alea made a rush for Novella, the shadow mage disappeared from sight. Yet he was still oddly pressent in the room, watching as each of the mages that came with the woman were struck down. He would then reappear, in the same form that only Novella had seen him in. In front of Novella, Kegan and Damek.

"Alea.. Such a foolsih child. You parents would be very disappointed in you. They died to protect you.. and this is how you repay them? By attacking your people?" Came the mage's tone in a snake like tone. Onyx eyes flaring every so often, with his midnight touch with specks of stars, whipping around as a gust of wind was swirling around him. Getting his cloak to bellow out in the same wild manner.

"But if you so wish to die.. I will gladly end your life here and now." Seems the shadow mage was waitting for this very event to happen. As hiw right hand rose from the folds of the cloak, wielding that scythe of his. Lifting it up to spin rapidly over his head, as a dark primal smirk grew on his lips. Guessing this sudden change would surprise the other mages..Save Novella.

DevilishOne

Date: 2010-05-01 00:37 EST
Novella had seen this side of him.Shed seen every side of him.Nothing surpised her any more.Kegan and Damek took steps back.Anala stared wided eyed a moment before tending to Ryul's wounds. The other wind elementals seemed to be starting to rise.

Alea groled at Magus. "She is not one of my people." Novella could see this ending already.Magus would win. He never lost. Damek and Kegan stayed close flanking Novella as Magus took point stading between Novella and Alea. He looked wicked, dark and powerful.All the things Novella loved about him.

"Get out of my way Shadow Mage." Alea stood ebfore hm,s he seemed so small,so powerless in the face of what was before her. "If I have to kill eeryone ehre to get my revenge I will." Alea had power enough to knock the others back, she had lighting in her veins,Novella knew that.Her mother had been the same, mistress of the wind storm. That was the power that ahd knocked the others to the ground.Thrya Laela Tamsin and Ivlisar had been knocked back by the power and they all were more powerful than Alea.

Ryul had been stabbed. Novella saw the blade in Aleas hand.. Novella knew that blade. Many of the mages of Falsgo carried fine weapons that could have been of elvish make if someone didn't lnow better. They were not amde of mitral or iron, or steel. Though they looked it. Any mage, anyone one with any magical power in them could sense it. The blade was made of magic,forged from it. But this one Novella knew. Many were alike in make,many were the same in fact.Made for children of royal houses and those in power. It was the legnth of a short sword. Not very fancy nothing like the sword Novella carried now, that was forged by the finest elven smith and bathed in energy. No this short sword was simple look. it was decepitive.

How could she warn Magus?Would he sense it?She was sure he could. She ahd to say soemhting, but the only way she coudl warn him was in elven that way Alea would be in the dark. The her fellow mages all knew elven . "Tira ten' rashwe, A'maelamin tanya aimegil naa ner san na maa ve' " Her eyes stayed on Alea. The woman was fuming, furious.

She took one step towards Magus even in all his fury. "You can try to end me,shadow mage."Her eyes flickered to him, black, and opaque . Novella kept her eyes on Alea. Anala was now being helped by Ivlisar to carry Ryul away. Thyra, Laela and Tamsin were able to get away from it by them selves. This would not end nicely.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2010-05-14 17:03 EST
Magus merely stared Alea down as he didn't say a word, or move as he heard Novella's warning about the blade. Before smirking faintly to Alea's claim to needing to get revenge, as he spoke calmly and slowly.. "The ones that killed your parents, have been killed. No one here is the cause of your suffering. You brought that upon yourself." One hand moving up to scratch at the tip of his nose.

"Now.. I will give you one chance to leave this realm and never return." His tone going dead serious, as he looked over his shoulder. A silent command for Novella and the others to leave. He didn't want anyone to see what might happen, if his hand was forced.

DevilishOne

Date: 2010-05-15 00:18 EST
Kegan and Damek no longer stood in the cross roads between Novella and Alea.Magus was there. And they were needed to help the others.Thrya was rising now on her own. Laela crawled over to Tamsin. Ivlisar lifted Ryul up as Anala directed hima way back for the mages house. Damek Took up Laela, and Kegan helped Tamsin rise and drew Thrya along with him. Novella stood there behind Magus.She wasnt moving. While the tohers got everyone to saftey.

Moments passed.Alea didnt move didnt say a word ehr eyes settled on Novella. Soon Kegan and Anala came back. Damek must be tending to their house guests. Anala ran to Novella and tugge don the wind elementals sleeve. "Come on."

Novella shook her head. "This is my place. Go tend to the others.I am not leaving." Kegan could try to move Novella but he knew it would be for no good. He sighed shrugged and took Anala by the arm and they ran off back for the mages house.

"Well some people listen."Alea looked to Novella. Novella looked fierce.The wind was in her hair. In her clothes,her form was made of mista nd wind and power. Her eyes focused on Alea. Magus wouldnt fail if Alea came at him. But Novella wasnt letting down her guard. Few had seen Novella like this, Magus wa sone. Her fellow elementals were the others. The only other to ahve ever seen Novella full force was Shea.

Alea looked at Novella. Her eyes were wide. Alea cocked her head at hi as he spoke. " So serious. Maybe I don't want to leave. Maybe I want to gut your girl friend like a fish." She spun that short sword in her hand. Novella glared, she had her own weapons Avel en Luin Suile sat at her left hip and her Whip of Many Winds at her right.

Alea wasnt leaving and she wasnt backing down. Novella wasnt leaving Magus there. He could pull out all his stops.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2010-05-16 13:21 EST
Magus shook his head as he took note that Novella wasn't going to leave. Then Alea decided to push the wrong button, but the shadow mage smirked darkly. An idea came to his mind on how to deal with the little whelp in front of him. " Gut her like a fish you say? I'd like to see you try that." Turning with a wink to Novella, before moving by her.


Right hand came up to her shoulder, as Novella would feel a sudden burst of magical energy rush into her. With the shadow mage easily hidding what he was doing. It lasted mere moments, before Magus moved to lean on the wall. Arms crossed over his chest. "Novella.. Have fun beat her like you wish to." Purred to his beloved wind mage.

DevilishOne

Date: 2010-05-19 00:16 EST
Novellas brows rose as he turned and walked past her. She felt that sudden change flow through her as his hand rested to her shoulder for a moment. Alea wouldn't even notice that tough it was so slight, so quick. But Novella felt it. The energy that pulsed through her. He was a sly dog. Not that she couldn't take Alea on her own. But this would be interesting.

Alea smirked thinking she had won the day.

Avel en Luin Suile was in Novellas hand with a flicker of movement. The sword was magnificent. The pommel was mithral flat and round like a disk. The handle itself was wodden, made from angatavar the guard was a closed guard that was made of iron and wrapped down towards the blade. The blade itself is mithral, with etchings along the length in deep blue and gold. The sword pulsed in Novellas hand, feeling that exchange of power Magus had given her. Alea wouldn't notice the change in the sword. But Magus surely would. The color of the sword went from mithral to deeper almost iron tone. The wind etchings along the blade now mixed with something else.

"You should have left Alea." Novella stood still she hadn't moved. Patience. She had learned from Magus. Alea growled at her and lunged diving right for her with that short sword. But the sword passed through Novella without any sings that it had even hurt her. Alea looked up shocked to the wind elemental eyes. Those eyed that were usually cyan toned were now darker blue, like the sky at midnight. They leveled down at Alea.

Alea let go of the short sword that now stuck in to Novella. With her hand Novella pulled the short sword free and tossed it behind her sticking in to the sand. No hint of blood upon the blade. "You cant kill an elemental with a blade made of the same stuff she is, novice." Novella then smacked Alea back with that same free hand.

Alea went flying back many paces along the dirt and grass. Novella stalked after ward. It was such a shame everyone else was missing this. Bur Magus was likely grinning. Novella moved with a grace and power, all her own. But under all of it pulse that touch of power he had lent to her. The shadows built around her robes that trailed along the grass.

Alea rose slowly. Her lip and nose both bloody. "You wont leave here alive you know. If I give you to Thyra she will have you killed. And If I leave you alive you will come after me and mine." Novella took a few steps forward. She didn't like taking a long time with fights. She knew Magus was watching, she wished she could have his finesse. All action no talk. But it wouldn't matter in a moment.

Alea came at Novella again it was a slow and useless attack the novice had no power over Novella. Even as hits might land they made no impact to Novella. And when she grew bored Novella lifted Alea up by her swinging arm. Alea was taller than Novella but Novella lifted her high, as if she weighed nothing. And with her other hand Avel en Luin Suile rose. Alea didn't get the chance to scream. Her screams were covered up by the gurgle of blood. Avel en Luin Suile moved like wind, fast and sleek. Leaving behind fine thin cuts, the went deep.

Novella wasn't about to leave the body there to rot or be washed out to sea. So twist of the blade she struck Alea through her gut and twisted. The was a horrible sound then like the air behind ripped out of a closed room. All of Ales's powers a little as they were seeped in to Avel en Luin Suile and her body became a worn out husk, that turned to dust and blew away.

Ina ll the fight took only a few moments. When it was done Novella walked back to where Magus leaned on the far wall of the old ruins. Her eyes then cast to the mages house. She knew all was fine there and that likely they might have been watching the whole fight.

She sheathed sword and the blade that had been Alea's to her belt and then kissed Magus. She didn't care that there were watching eyes. She kissed him deeply and fiercely. A little thank you perhaps, or maybe it was all in the moment. But her hand rose up along his neck and in to his hair, letting the moment take her.

DevilishOne

Date: 2010-08-11 00:22 EST
Radella Faye sat at the large wooden desk inside the study of the massive counsel chambers. Albreda and Alfreda were out across the sea at the moment. Conversing with Hisime and Rhun Silver Waters who were on their way to join those who had passed from this realm to the next. So the counsel house was quiet.

Radella could feel all the changes about each realm, the new born son to Hera and Lang, the defeat of the wicked wind elemental near the mages house. The glowing warmth she felt from Edhel Ndor and Sim'Tahl.The warmth she felt form miles away over oceans from two lovers now surely set. She could also sense Kraven he was here inside the counsel chambers likely in the training room.

Radella let her mind dwell on m for a moment. She knew not what drew him to her, she was old, though she didn't look it. She was in her fourth century and Kraven was a youth, even in the eyes of most elves. But then she wasn't the only older woman in these parts with a younger man. So she didn't linger on it long.

Outside the forest teamed with life and Vanessa Winters made her way to the chambers of the counsel. She lifted her hand to knock but the door swung open. No one stood inside the main chamber. To he east was the kitchen to the West the training room the door was open she could hear the sounds of someone shadow boxing. Slowly she walked to the open door and looked in she saw the young lover to Radella. His name was Kraven that much V recalled from long past wedding of Hera and Lang. He was handsome, dark and brooding it seemed like many of the men, a rogue. He was stripped to the waist and focused n the hanging dummy before him. He had nice form V had to admit.

Radella felt the Vampiress enter and rose form her work at the desk and walked out of the room through the greater healing room and in to the large kitchen.


V leaned in the door frame knowing full well that Kraven knew she was there. She was waiting for some cocky remark when.

"He is very nice to look at." Radella smiled as V turned . " But I don't think he can help you." V smirked and looked once more over her shoulder then followed Radella away.

"Thats a nice little lover you have there." V commented as they sat at the large dinning table. Radella smirked. "For all you would believe that he is my lover, but we have not, not yet. I would not rush such things, I am old far to old to rush. And he is young, their are many women here he could have rather than me. So when he is ready he will let me know and then and only then shall he be my lover as everyone already assumes. But" She poured some tea, " You did not come here to gawk at Kraven nor talk about him. " V nodded and took out the heavy book.

Radella glanced to the tome. "Ahh, well your mind is set on this still. Even though Rune told you not to worry." V shrugged, "I want to know.. if its possible." Radella need not look at the book, " you have read it yes?" V nodded.

"Then you've made the first step, with Cala gone I should direct you to Shea, but she is not ready for this yet. So I will direct you as far as I can then to Ember you must go, then she will send you to Anarya. " V new all the names and who those women were women with power some who had power like Cala's one who lived as Cala had in a world not of this one but not of the next either. Ember Rose lived near Rose-Whip in the rose woods as the Lady of Roses, an immortal force that permeated the woods, a place that one day Shay would live in the same manner.

Then Anarya was the elder of the GreenStone line, after Cala. The Mistress of Red Dragons. Radella handed the book back to V. "Hold on to the book, I will guide you in the way of herbs, and teach you what I can.. this will not be simple."

V nodded and tucked the book away. "When do we start?" Radella grinned, " now, rise and follow me."

V rose and followed the elder towards the greater healing room then out the doors and around the chambers to the East towards the gardens. "You will find all these herbs here. I don't suppose you need help finding them?" V shook her head she knew her herbs it was a vampire thing.

It took her a few moments to gather all the herbs. Once that was done they went back inside to the kitchen where Radella made a tea from the herbs. V sipped it slowly as Radella chanted softly.

"Now go and rest under the rowan tree. In an hours time go to the first healing room of air, then after fiften mintues go on to the next and so on, come and find me in the training room after you have finished."She bowed and left V to her duties.

DevilishOne

Date: 2010-08-11 00:33 EST
Radella left V off to her journey and sought out Kraven still in the training room. She peered in at him thinking of how they had come to meet. He had come as if right from her very dreams.

Though she knew not how it was possible even still. They had shared a few quiet dates since Hera and Langs wedding. Alfreda and Albreda had both met him and neither seemed to like him at first but Alfreda was quickly warmed up by his charms though Albreda was not. The elder mage was set in his ways, but Alfreda helped him see other wise.

They were both gone now off on business. Which left Radella alone with Kraven. He had taken up one of the six guest rooms as his own for some time now. He seemed more relaxed now than when they had first met. Still for all her power Radella didn't know how it was possible. Dreams came true it seemed.

Though that was not so rare any more. She looked in on him, he was young, so many years younger than her, centuries younger than her. Though not the eldest of the counsel she was the wisest and she beheld much more power now than when she was younger. Albreda Mithdome was still the high mage with his wife Alfreda Hawk as high elemental mage.

Radella held different powers than them both though the elements came to her, she could do much more she could foresee the further and past, heal and cause pain, she advised the kings and queens of Edhel Ndor and now of the allied kingdoms. Though Albreda was her elder by one full century Alfreda was the youth of the trio.

It had always been those three as their parents had come before them Naur Mithdome had married a powerful mage and Albreda had been born. Tara-Mandela Hawk had been married before she came into the counsel and bore Alfreda. The two never knowing their offspring would love and marry many many years later.

And then there was her mother Ayadie Faye who had been as close to Calas power as any up until now with Shea. But Ayadie had died as had the other two leaving their then teenage daughters and son to see over the counsel. And so the trio they had been for many years. But Alfreda and Albreda fell in love and Radella felt them become two while she was alone. They would always been the trio the powerful three until they died. And their would be at least one to take their place for everyone knew Alfreda was now heavy with child.

But Radella had been lonely and so her dreams had begun. There were many rogues always around her, and never once did she dream of another woman's man, just things about them, things she shaped in to the mans he wished she could have. So Kraven was born in her mind ... and then somehow to life here and now..

She opened her eyes to look at him now training with a steady mind. She ran her fingers through her silver hair. Her hair had always been silver from birth, she was tall taller than many elves. She had the form of a twenty year old human, with the luster of Elven skin and a high bosom. She had curves and power that emanated from her eyes that were blue-green at the moment but could range in any color of the spectrum.


She held a stave topped with an amethyst crystal when working. But always carried a dagger along her belt. Commonly even when inside a wolf cub would follow her about room to room and when outside a great hawk would join her. She was dressed in her classic way, not the robes of a mage or the suit of a warrior though she had worn both types of clothing now and again. She wore a long dress of deep red. It was Elven silk and it hung off her shoulders showing her amble breast that none of her age should have. It went to the floor, but had a long spilt up the right side showing her long legs. She was barefoot as often she was.

She looked in at Kraven again and titled her head softly.

Vanessa Emili Winters

Date: 2010-08-12 15:37 EST
"Now go and rest under the rowan tree. In an hours time go to the first healing room of air, then after fiften mintues go on to the next and so on, come and find me in the training room after you have finished."She bowed and left V to her duties.


V had no clue what resting under a tree would do to help her. But she found the large rowan tree and sat under its shade. She could feel the power here,the power of others who had sat under this tree seeking answers or solice. As she rested against the tree trunk and closed her eyes she could feel the woods around her, the air and the cooling comfort from the stream.


The tea Radella had given her must be having an effect for V felt sleepy sitting there. And before long she was asleep.


She was whisked back through time, back to the time whens he was mortal working in the sew shope.Back to when things were simple. She saw her life played out in black in white then in color as her life changed and she became a vampire. She saw the loss and blood shed and pain. She saw the monster she had been, and the man who changed tit all. Runes light in her dream was the brightest light shed seen,pure white full of energy.Power.


Souless,faceless,life with out breath, with out heart. That was what she had felt like before. Now she had life, had breath and had a soul. It hadnt been woth out work, with out looking deeply in to herself to find it again.Rune had played such a huge part in all that hed guven ehr back part of her humanity, even if shed always be immortal and a vampire she had a heart beat now, she drew breath,s he had a soul, as tansihed still as it was.


The hour passed as if it were nothing but moments. When V woke she found that a few small birds had come to rest along side her. Pure little spirits. When she rose to head for the stopped closing her yes for one last moment before continuing on towards and in to the room.


The healing room was large or so it felt. Fresh air rushe din from the widnows and filled the chamber witht he scent of the woods a,garden and stream. All over the walls were words written in elvish, words powerful for thos of the air elemental. V walked to the center of the room and sat on the stone floor and closed her eyes and let the wind whip in around her.


Fifteen mintues had passed, the time had come to rise and move on and V rose now feeling some how more up lifted, more clear minded. She left the air healing room and stepped in to the fire healing room. This room was hot, the floor was even warm under her bare feet. V had left her boots and weapons under the rowan tree as if she ahd gotten some message that she would not need them. Air still moved in from the abck windows somehow making the room hotter, along the walls written in elvish words powerful tot hose of the fire elemental. As she neared the ceneter of the room she could feel beads of sweat down her bck as she sat the flames rose around her.

Fire. It had long been the enmy of most vampires, it could kill sme of them make them nothing but ash. Like the sun, but the sun had long ago stopped bothering V. Fire still burned but did not make her ash, it was warm and soothing. Then hot as it danced in closer around her never touching her.


The mintues ticked away and when she rose and walked to the door she was coated in sweat from the heat of the room. When she stepped outside the forest air hit her and cooled her body. She tutned and enetered the water healing room nextalmost expected for the floor to be wet but it was not, it was made of cool river stones, the walls once more had elven writing on them. The windows were open to the smell of the river.

The rom was cool,nearly cold but it felt good against her skin. When she sat in the center of the room she found she could hear the ocean, even though it was miles away, she could feel the water though there was not at the moment around her.

As she sat little drops of water rained from above as if to cool her from the trials of the fire room. She settled in to the sound of them hitting the stones of the floor. She felt relaxed and cooled all at once. The water seemed to wash her of the past and fill her with the new.


She shook water droplets from her hair when she left the water room and headed to the earth healing room.The floor was made of earth a mix of sands. This room had many windows all open tot he smells of the outside world. V settled in the center of the room studying the elven words on the walls. She felt stronger in this room, centered as if power came up through the earth in to her feet. It was quiet in this room even though the air rushed in,V could sense the woods outside , the trees roots under her as she sat there a part of a larger picture.


When her time was done in the earth room she stepped outside feeling the earth under her feet as she had not before. She could sense the elements around her more now, the air, the water, the fire aand the earth. The last of the rooms was meant for the healing of spirit.

When she walked in she found the room was black, dark inisde even witht he windows open letting air and light in, but it seemed the light did not reach the room itself. The floor felt slick as if it were made of glass.V could always see well in the dark but in this room she had no sight. So she closed ehr eyes and followed the slick floor to the center of the room . There the light seemed to fall now all around ehr lighting the word on the walls and floor. Showing the floor to be made of some sort of crystal. The room was filled also with voices, voices of the living and of the dead, of those that had passed and those that would go soon. It was a place of ghosts of this relam and others. V sat in the center of the room her eyes fixed tot he specters that flew around her.



This was the room she knew she would have to defeat, the room that would consume her thoughts should she let it. As she focused on the other rooms and the feelings she had gotten from each the way she felt empowered, the ghosts faded in to light, as if they left her mind and body. The light in the room was now warm like Runes light had been in her dream.


When she left the last of the ehaling rooms she felt different than when she had begun under the rowan tree over an hour ago. Now she would seek Radella out once more.



( cross posted in V's forum )

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2010-08-17 18:10 EST
Magus smirked as he leaned on the wall, watching every darker movement that Novella made. Knowing full well that this little upstart mage stood no chance against his chosen mate now. Not that she needed the extra help, but it would make a statement to the little runt. Don't cross a shadow mage, more so one that is with an pure air element.

He seemed to find the whole fight more amusing than he probably should have. Yet he knew how much stronger Novella had gotten since they had met, and since falling in love. Though the shadow mage would never admit it in public. He prefered to keep everyone in the dark to who he really was.

He was actually lost in his own thoughts, as the fight drew to the outcome the shadow mage knew it would. Novella killing the runt. It wasn't untill Novella had reached him, and started to kiss him with everythign within her soul. At the same time his own powers flooded back into him. Slowly his arms moved around her, eyes falling shut as he for once allowed himself to be seen.

Holding her in his arms, while slowly returning the fierceness of the kiss. Not caring that the others seen the other side of the shadow mage. That caring male that only Novella seen in the privacy of their bedroom.

DevilishOne

Date: 2010-08-18 00:22 EST
Lucky for Magus the only ones who saw anything were Anala and Kegan. They had seen the couple smoochy befoe at least Anala had to snicker and drag Kegan off. Theyd come to make sure all was alright and every thing seemed well in hand

Thrya, Laela, Tamsi,. Ivlisar and Ryul were all on the mend and Novella could see them after she had her moment with Magus.
Novella let the kiss linger for alonger than she would have normally. Swept up as she was. She broke it and stepped back letting the power flow away out to the sea beyond. Letting the fight flow away on the wind. She smiled softly to him. Seeing he had been a bit distracted. "I should go check on the others." The other elementals, she meant.

She stepped away form him, not knowing what to think at the moment. Mgaus hardly ever let his guard down outside their room, he never showed that side of him out in the open. She gave him one last look before padding down the sand toward the mages house. She could still feel that kiss upon her lips,the lingering power in her veins.

Vanessa Emili Winters

Date: 2010-08-20 01:16 EST
She found Radella resting cross legged in the now empty training room. Radella opened ehr eyes and smiled to V. "How do you feel now?" The question for a moment preplexed V she had no real answer, she felt different, more powerful,more wise even. There were too many answers. Radella smikred and rose. " You mind if full yes,your body feels changed." V nodded.

"Good, now retive your boots and weapons."Radella was even more shocked that V had left them by the Rowan tree. "And to The Rose Woods and to Ember. Bring your tonic with you." Meaning the tea. "Blessed be and we shall speak once more after Anarya is done with you." Radella rose and bowed and left the room.

V doing as she said retirved her things and headed off for the Rose Woods. She culd ahve taken the easy road, a simple trip through a portal but she chose the long winding road of the real road. It would take ehr the rest of the day but it was well worth the trip.

V went stright North cutting through the country rather than going to the road. The Rose Woods were in the North West near Golden Vine. So she walked through thecountry, the grass lands and farms, past the small towns and citys that dotted Edhel Ndor.

It was dusk when she reached the Rose Woods. Yet the woods semeed to be full of light. Looking over ehr shoudler once V walked in right along the worn path. The woods were made up of oak,pine,rowan and another tree she did not know.

"Anicent trees,ones that grow no where else,onse in which the rose vines climb and grow. Cartel Orn. " The voice was female but V could not sight anyone within her view. "Worry not Vanessa,come follow the light." The path before her lit up as if it were made of gold. So she followed it and it led her to where the trees aprted slightly, more grass and wild roses grew there along ruins of some old temple or home. A large fountain stood there and behind it stood a woman. Her hair was long and in the light it showna reddish brown, it was fille d with roses, of all colors. When she rounded the fountian blue eyes met with V's gaze.

"Greetings Vanessa, though we have never met I know much about you." As if telling her how the winds blew in and out and the water in the fountain bubbled. " Ally, friend,warrior and immortal." V bowed lightly, "My Lady." Ember chuckled, " please , no need for that. I am not Cala nor Radella. Just one of power.Come sit with me." She motioned and two chairs rose from the earth made of wood. V walked and took up one as Ember sat.

"Radella sent you to me,you've come seeking a way to bare children." V nodded. Ember looked to her, "hmm a strange vampire you are,I have known many now in the days since the alliance, many breathe and have heart beats and souls. Many were once evil and killed many. But you are rare, I have known very few female vampres whove been our allies. It is not rare for vampires to bare children."She grinned, and V nodded along. "No but it seems I can not." Ember narrowed her gaze at her. "You wish to give the man you love everything , not unlike many of the women of this land. Youd die for him, and he for you. I know much of Rune Walsh, though I have not met him face to face. I have met his father. Powerful family,like our own. "

V nodded. "If I may ask why did Radella send me to you?" Emeber chuckled, " you see these woods my dear, immortal, as am I till the day the light calls me. Or I am killed as Cala was. But these woods will never die nor will any rose picked from them, even with out water they will live on.Shea and her sisters have such roses,some they gave to their mates others their mates gave to them, immortal as their love is. "She looked around the woods roses bloomed around them at will. "Like you these flowers will never die. "


"But I can be killed." Ember nodded to that statement, "yes,in battle,but nothing else touches you not the light, nor fire. But your past does, its burried itself in you. And though you would wish it to die, will it to die. It will not. We all go through this, the longer we live the more of the past haunts us or reminds us of things long gone. " V nodded Ember understood.

"Radella sent you to me for a few reasons."She cast her eyes out as the woods started to become dark. "But night falls now, so now we make your tea, and you will rest here, in the comfort of my home." There was now a small dwelling that appeared within the ruins. "And tomorrow we will begin , and in two days from now you wil be done and on your way to Anarya."

So Ember made V her tea and V settled in to the little cottage for the night. Missing Rune already. Would he wonder where shed gone and come to find her? Shed left only a simple note.


"I'll be back soon, I love you. ~V"

If he came to find her would that ruin her chances of finding out what was wrong with her?Would he stop her?

These things she wandered about till sleep took her.

Vanessa Emili Winters

Date: 2010-08-20 01:27 EST
She slept.She dreamed. Normally she wouldnt have tried to sleep. Normally sleep wouldnt come not with out Rune. But now she slept soundly as if he were there. She dreamed of him, of the possiblites that could come from this journey.

In her dream they lay in the sun udner the tower and off in the distances ran two shadows. Thier children, never did V see their faces, but she knew one was a girl and one was a boy. In her dream she could smell them, the difference. She coudl ehar the beating of her heart, of Runes. Of their children, who were like them immortal.

She saw Rune happily stating that he was going to be a father, the pride on his face.

Like this she dreamed all night, of all the things that could happen. How she wanted to see those childrens faces would the boy look like Rune?Or more like herself. Would the girl look like her only younger perhaps the girl would have Runes coloring and the boy her own. But she never saw them only their forms, their shadows.

Vanessa Emili Winters

Date: 2010-08-20 01:29 EST
The sound of birds woke her from her dream. The night had slipped away so quickly. Now she found a hot cu of tea by her bed side. When she rose to wash and dress she looked in the mirror and saw her eyes, they were still violet, not ruby nor even a hint of ruby tone. WHich she had been expecting shed gone three days now with out any blood. But she didnt feel like she needed it,nor did she feel like she wanted it. There was no hunger there. She found breakfast set for her and ate all the food there.

She once more drank her tea and then wandered out in tot he woods to find Ember. She didnt have to wander far she found her sitting by the fountian. "Good morning child." V nodded looking to Ember wondering just how old the woman might be. Could she truly call V a child? Ember smiled looking up, "I am younger than you, but wiser, so yes I can call you a child.But you are older than I. 647 , where as I am not nearly five hundred yet. Though I am only half elven. " She rose and wlaked to V holding out a cup. "You had dreams last night of what could happen, today your journey will begin and you will start to find your answeres. At the counsel house you learned of magic, and le tit seep in to you. Now you must use that in your next quest." She held the cup out.

"You will drink this, and then sleep,but not really. Your body will be ehre but your mind and spirit will go back to the days when you were mortal still, then to the days you where not, and the change that happened that made you not only a vampire but what else happened then. And using what you learned you will begin to fight it,and when you return you will drink your tea,and bathe in the immortal waters of the springs of the Woods."

V took the cup slowly. "What is it?"

"Blood." Ember answered. "Some of mine, some of animals, mixed with herbs. Drink it then rest in the chair there, you may wake to find your self bound by vines, worry not. I will only do so if I must. The past ca not hurt you,but it can be very tricky. " V walked tot he chair and sat then smelled the blood in the cup. Part of her liked the smell part of her turned away from it. But she drank it.

Quickly she was gone alseep. Travling back to a time long ago.

Vanessa Emili Winters

Date: 2010-08-20 16:08 EST
She felt as if she was a ghost and truly she was but she wasn't her body moved slowly. Graceful yet human. But Ember had said. Then she saw her face, human. What year it was she couldn't tell, the clothes she wore were old, the streets as well. This was home. She was not yet a vampire, but this body wasn't hers. No V saw now that though her spirit was inside this body it moved and thought for itself, she was there but not there.


She felt her body move she was in a hurry late again? She must have been twenty or so. This was before she knew .. him. The man who would turn her. She saw Marie again as if she stood right before her. But Marie was long dead, as many mortals were. V felt the pain then of loss. But her body went to work, her human mind echoed in her own spirit mind.

Elliot DeShard had changed her life forever. She hated him now even though he was long dead and she hated his family. But she watched as he came in to her life. She recalled those feelings well, the feelings of love she had for him. Though through human eyes she could not see it V knew him now to be a vampire. But then she did not. She watched it unfold as if it were some movie or play.

He had been so charming, so handsome. I saw again why I had fallen for him and all the mistakes I made. I recall the manor now long gone. But human eyes took it in once more. Oh how wonderful it seemed to me then.

How he watched me. How his eyes changed color. Then I thought it merely a trick of light. Now I knew better. I wanted to stop her, to stop this woman form making a mistake. But it was done already I was who I was.

I recalled the smell of the sheets, the way it made me feel like a queen, or at least a duchess. The fine clothes, the good meals. Elliot, who was then a rare gentlemen. M spirit self snarled at that, but I watched on, as the scenes went on. Unchanging.


I watched my parents long gone now. I watched them again failing in their health. Wishing I could save them. But they were dust.

I recalled that first kiss. It would have buried me. Maybe it did part of me.

The visions blurred for a while going through the things that would not have changed. The wedding flashed by as if it were nothing. That wasn't the moment no, the moment was coming.

But it wasn't the moment I expected I expected it to be the moment he changed me. But it was not, it was one second of Elliot dropping something in my glass, before he lusted his for a toast. What was that? It replayed as if I had asked it to and went slower.

It was small, a flat green leaf. My spirit wheeled backwards when I knew what it was. Vervain. In old magic Vervain was used with almost every spell for Creativity, inspiration, protection, divination, love, and protection. But it was toxic to many types of vampires in those years as well, the mere smell would kill them, but I wasn't yet a vampire and it didn't hurt Elliot no this was for another reason. I knew it instantly. He wanted no child, no heir, nothing this little leaf would protect him form that. And it would strip me of my right to bare children. Had he not turned me the does would have killed me. Though not toxic, the does was given in wine, which leached out the tannins in the leaf.

That was the moment. Suddenly I was flying again backward back through in to my own body.

Vanessa Emili Winters

Date: 2010-08-20 16:14 EST
When she opened ehr eyes V was vined to the chair. "And now you know." Tears streamed down her face now and Ember cut her loose. "Now now, its alright. Go bathe in the the springs."

V didnt feel like a bath but did as she was told and went to soak in the waters. Elliot was to blame,the vile dog would he never not haunt her?

V lay there soaking , crying, wandering how it could be alright. How could it ever be alright? Ember walked up along side her. " Powerful magic,what he did to you. But worry not, there is more to be done. You must dress now, and go to Anarya, the day is at its end. Come rise and dress."

V rose but felt somber as she dressed for the road. Ember smiled to her. " Do not mourn Vanessa, now go step through the portal and join Anarya, she is awaiting you. "

Vanessa Emili Winters

Date: 2010-08-23 00:36 EST
V with her things slung over her shoudler stepped through the portal and came face to face or rather face to eye witha large red dragon.

"Greetings Miss Vanessa. " Anarya looked down to her from her perch atop the dragon. "Weclome, come lets have tea." She slid down and joined V on the ground the two had never really met not offically but now V could see Salice in Anarya. She was tall with long silver hair and her eyes were odd, one moment they were silver the enxt blue. Always they seemed to change colors.

They sat around what looked like a tree trunk, V fished out her tea and Anarya was quick to make two cups. V didnt question how she did it,magic was always the answer. Sipping her tea V studied the woman for a long moment. She could also see much of Alcander,but that made sense Anarya was his mother.

Many times had V sat in the old study inside Greenstones castle and looked up at the paiting of the long dead king.Anarya smiled to her. "So on a quest,miss Vanessa. You have seen Radella faced the healing rooms and all their potent magic, you have seen in to your past with Ember and bathed in the immortal waters of the Rose Woods and now you come to me. The last of the great relics. Radella would not send you to Shea. Though Shea may yet be ready for the task. The Mage has other duites this day."

V blinked unkowing of what was going on. Anaya grinned, "Salice and Etten wed this day, atop the peek of the Mountains, and Shea set frth a wodnerful natural magic if you will, for her sister. " She sat back looking aorund her home, it was an odd place, out in the open yet not, treess about them yet the dragon there moved about easily Anayra follwed V's gaze.

" A place of magic, but real. We are within the The GreenStone woods, well closer to FairWinds and the lake. "She sat back, "Long has this been my home. ,long have these draongs been my friends." V noted the smallish red dragon who lay near by. Anarya smiled, " That is Star Fire"To the large one whom shed been resting on, then she reached over and oetted the smaller one.

"This is Faernae, there are few of her kind, small dragons, she is not a youthnor hatchling, she has been this size all her life. Then there is Airlia. The few red draongs, they all flock to me though all the dragons,not just the reds. The Dragon of the Dark Willow , Valar, Zaide, Aldeon, Tavarrosa ,Druconis and even Dae. And though the dragons of Nosgoth know me I have only met the dragon of the castle. Blacknight. I too know of the dragons in Sim'Tahl. "


She smiled and sat bacl.V finished her tea. " Why did Radella send me to you?" "Why indeed, I have power like Ember,or Radella, near to Calas power, but hardly can I offer you much. I could train you, but you need none, I could teach you the ways of dragons, but you need not that. What you need is the ability to undo what the ast did,and that I can give. It will not be easy. And the task may very well kill you."


V sat back, kill her? Anarya seemed very serious. " Dragonesses faced much of your plite, many find it hard to find mates and to bare young, but you have your mate. But no young. The task ahead of you will take you in to your allies country. To Crendia,Sim'Tahl and last back to Nosgoth. But it beings here. There are no dragons here at are nestng now, so very few females and picky males."She shot a look at StarFire. "But long ago, there was a dragoness who laid eggs but ales say none lived. Go to SilverWaters, and find the small boat near the NorthWestern bank near the Blood Myst cliffs. Row out till you find the small island chain. One used to hold the roost of the dragoness, it will be the largest of them all, there is a cave there, where she used to live. In it grows a plant very few know of. It will be golden in color as the dragon was,it will shine like scales,cut some free,and bring it back here. I will make a strong tonic for you with it. After this is done we will continue. "

V nodded it didnt sound dangerous. "The tide can be dangerous, but I am not worried about that with you.Myths are myths and stories are stories, and no one has ever seen a golden Dragon in Edhel Ndor. But that is the danger should there be a dragon or dragons on the isle,you may not live to return with the plant. But this advice I give should there be dragons. Most like complements, no matter the sex. Lovely and handsome. Males are usually larger, and gold males smell musky, gold females smell of ripe golden apples. Be very careful."

Vanessa Emili Winters

Date: 2010-08-23 00:37 EST
V nodded and rose to her feet she left her travling bag there she looked to her things where her belted sword lay. She wouldnt take it that would offend the dragon should there be one, but she did slide a dagger along her belt and slip a dagger in to her boot. She made a small pack for food. Anarya sent her through the portal the one that left V on the outskirts of SilverWaters.

V clutched her alliance pendant. No one had come looking for her yet. She wondered how long that would last as she made for the beach.

V had not spent much time in Edhel Ndor, shed been given the tour but this was different. She made her way north ward along the beach she could see the cliffs, the blood myst cliffs. The Woods of Dark Myst beyond, they were still dark in color but no longer in energy that which ha dlived with in them was long dead. Many of the dark creatures had died moved on to ebcome one with thier side. There along the beach was the boat, a small row bot. Looking out in to the water she couldnt see any islands she peered across the clear sky and clearer still waters. Nothing.

So she pushed the boat out and got in and started out,going west, directly away from the beach. She did not know how long she would have to row so she took her time. The water was soft and still and broke easily over the bow of the row boat.


As she rowed she thought about Rune. He would be back now, hed gone to speak with Ghallon about something,and that was when V had left for the study inside the castle. It had been hours,no it had eben days since then, at least one full day or maybe more. The time shed spent with Radella had passed by normally two hours, but the time shed spent with Ember, at least two days had passed for she knew now Salice and Etten had wed she could feel it in the energy of the land.

Rune had likely come upon her note and thought nothing of it, but now.. could he sense her here near Silver Waters. Their link was powerful yes, but when she had been at the counsel house she had felt it differently. She could feel it more now,like a pulse of blood behind a bruse,a soft low throbbing,like her heart.

He had not sought her out, she wondered had he gone to Radella, or did Ghallon already know what she was up to and had soothed Rune some how.


The isle chain was now with in sight,not long hd passed but she could no longer see the shore line, she could see the towers of Silver Waters their banners caught in the breeze. The first of the isles were small nothing more than sand bars but as she rowed now north ward she could see the larger one. I was about the size of FairWinds.

When she pulled the boat up on tot he shore she could see that most of the far end of the beach was rocky cliffs, that was where the dragoness must have roosted. The rest of the isle was lush with green trees. As she walked she noted theat there were animal tracks ehre, wild things like boar and wild cats, there were colorful birds in those isle trees and the sound of something else in those trees.

They all called out at her arrival. She walked along till she reached the tree line then carefully she picked her way in to the jungle. She didnt want to distrub anything.

It took a soild hour to route her way through to the edge of the cliffs. They went upover and around it seemed for miles. There was one small ,narrow path up.So making sure her things were secure along her belt and back she headed up the narrow path way,seeking out a cave.

She looked arond as she went higher and higher. She saw no signs of any dragon, no bones or scents upon the air. When she at last found a cave it was too small for any dragon to have lived so on ward she went up along the path. Paths meant that someone at one time had lived here, or that anmals had trotted out this way many a time.


The sky was growing darker now, and she stood at last at the mouth of a cave that seemed large enough for a dragon. V headed in, there was nothing, nothing with in not even the plant Anarya had spoken of. So out and up she went. And so it went like this till she was half way up,looking down V sighed. Had she come all this way for nothing?

She rounded the path to the back side of the cliffs and there it was, a huge cave. Littered with bones of animals long eaten and shed old tanished golden scales. And there the plant many of them. V knelt to the first one and cut off a good amount then stuck it in to her bag. The cave smelt like apples, ripe golden apples. A female dragon had lived here. Then V saw it, a carcas not two days old. It was int he darkness of the cave, she could smell the blood, but no dragon was about. With her pnalt tucked away she turned and headed down.

She reached the bottom at night fall, the moon was bright and full the jungle quiet. She knew this was the hunters time, time for the wild cats,jackles and what ever else lived here to hunt. Then she saw it. A glimmer of gold against the silver moon. It swooped in, a female dragon, for it was too small to be an adult male. V hid in the shadows watching. The dragoness swooped in to her cave.

It had not seen her. Breathing deeply V stayed there in the shadows making no fire but resting till morning.

Vanessa Emili Winters

Date: 2010-08-23 00:39 EST
When the day came V picked her way back through the jungle. A massive roar shook the trees scared the birds to flight and made everything go running. V froze and shifted low like a jungle cat. Over head a shadow went and V watched as a massive male flew over head. He was three times the size of the female, at least Star Fires size, maybe larger. Another roar shook the jungle and then a smaller roar followed the female flew to meet the male in mid air.

They flew side by side for a while. V slid along like a snake towards the beach stopping just before still inside the trees. She waited till the dragons were out of sight, then went to her boat. She checked the skies, once, twice then got in.


She rowed back to shore eyes on the sky till she could at last see the shore line. The isles drifted from view. V tugged her boat up to the shore line and took a long breath .


The banners of Silver Waters fluttered int he breeze and she had her prize. And more.

Vanessa Emili Winters

Date: 2010-08-23 00:39 EST
"You live." Anarya smirked looking to V. Walking over V laid the golden plant upon the table. Anarya smiled. "And you were successful." She took up the plant. "There are two golden dragons on that isle, one female and one massive male."

Anarya nearly dropped the plant. "You are sure of this?" "I saw it with my own eyes." Anarya nodded then went to making the tonic for V. " You are lucky you survied, male gold dragons can be very volent even more so than male reds. " She handed V the medium sixed jar of tonic. " sprinke a pintch of this in with the tea mixture Radella gave you. "

V nodded. "And now Miss Vanessa that is all I can offer you." V's brows rose. "But I thought."

" Yes there would have been more, but since there are living dragons where the plant was, you have no need of doing anything else. " V sat back, she was done? "Return to Radella through the portal,she has a few tasks left for you.."

V rose with her tea and tonic mixtures tucked them in her bag thanked Anarya once more and looked back to StarFire and Faernae then stepped through the portal.

Rune Walsh

Date: 2010-08-23 12:18 EST
Rune would come home and find the note, before he moved to sit down. Not knowing that Vanessa was off doing, no one had told him a thing as he sat there looking over that short note. " Tis is not like her. She always tells me what she is up to when she heads out on her own." Murmured into the empty room.

That's when it hit him, recalling a conversation they had a few days earlier. Moving to stand as he grabbed his cloak, leaving his staff behind. He wouldn't need it for this trip, and in the blink of the eye. He appeared in front of Radella, brows furrowing like two storm clouds on the horizen.

Before Rune could say a word, Radella beckoned him to sit. Summoning a cup of tea for them both, before the long conversation started. Radella told him everything. What Vanessa wanted as well as why she was doing this. Rune looked into the cup as he listened.

He remembered telling Vanessa that he would be happy just to live alone with her. Now she took off to do this, slowly setting the cup to the side, as he moved to stand. "I'll show her what to do." The white mage murmured.

Rune would wait the entire time in front of the portal, getting concerned looks from Radella and her man, whom finally convinced her to let the young man do this. This was there journy now. Finally the day came, as Vanessa stepped out, with Rune lifting a hand to silence her.

"Vanessa.. I know everything..and I am a bit hurt that you tried to keep this a secret from me. Yet I know why you did..You wanted it to be a surprise. " He paused as he stepped towards her, softly taking one of her hands into his.

"If this is your wish, then you have my full support. I love you with all my heart and soul, and I don't need anyone or anything to be proven to me..THat you love me the same way. You didn't have to do all this, but you did. If you want a family with me, then we will have a family together. " He leaned to her now kissing away the tears running down her cheeks.

"When we have a child. I hope she grows up to be just like you." He smiled softly as he turned, holdin her hand towards the final step in Vanessa's long quest.

Vanessa Emili Winters

Date: 2010-08-24 13:48 EST
Radella had been talked in to it. Not that it took much convincing. She wasnt hard headed, just wise. She stood on at the cousnel house steps looking to Vanessa and Rune as he spoke to her she could see Vanessa crying. He was wise for such a youth, Ghallon had taught him well.


V hugged Rune tightly. She didnt know what to say, his words touched her and also made her feel a bit sorry for not telling him.She wasnt sure hed approve of all this.

Radella came forward. " Rune knows the last step, but I shall tell you now. " V nodded and whipped her tears away. "You have your tea and tonic from both myself and Anarya, you have your wisdom from Ember about what happened to you. And you have the magic sense now, more so than before after being within the healing rooms. For the last step together now for the jouney is no lost yours miss Vanessa. But Runes as well. He knows all I can tell him,part of the last step will be for you to tell him everything,and hold nothing back. Then once that is done go in to the Valley of Dae and find upon the sacred tree one of the fruits of Dae , divide it in half and eat it, and have your tea. And that is all that can be done,if all proved well in some time you may find that your body is finally healed, and ready. But remember, all is not certain, all these things that have been done may not prove to help you, more than they have already. "


V nodded she knew that even if everything worked she may still be unable to give une what she felt he deserved. Radella smiled to them both. "Go now, together, through the portal in to the valley, blessings upon you both till we see each other again."

V took Runes hand ready for this last step.

DevilishOne

Date: 2010-09-14 00:45 EST
Radela watched them go ofd on the last trail of this long journey. She smiled in her knowing way then went back in to the cousnel house. She found Kraven there in the main entry way. Her brows rose at him.

"You have another vistor." Radella wondered who it could be and when she walke din tot he dinning room she found Emily sitting there. Radella had not yet met Willows daughter offically, but now she saw the resemblance. Though Emilys hair was darker, coal black wavy, and ehr eyes were stunning deep blue grey, nothing like Willows emerald eyes. But she had Willows build, but Emily was a vampire. A born vampire form Willows first love. "Miss Emily. Welcome."

Emily rose and bowed to Radella. "Greetings My Lady Faye." Radella waved her hand, "Radella will do. What can I do for you?"

Emily shrugged, "Oh nothing relaly. My mother told me about this place and I thought I might come and see it." Emily was avoiding a certain drow.Zhorn . Radela was wise enough to see through the thin lie. "Your welcome to walk a round, theres a study and healing rooms.And a lovely forest. She saw Kraven come in and wink at her. "In fact I think you should walk around the forest, there are some lovely falls not far from here."

Emilys brows rose. Then she nodded. Perhpas a walk could help. Radella smiled and walked over to Kraven.


"Hes here isnt he?" Meaning Zhorn,some where the drow was. Kraven just smiled at Radella knowingly.

Emily walked away from the counsel house towards the falls.She could hear them,the forest was rich and lush. Deer ,bear,wolves,rabbits,hawks and an assormnet of other animals. Tall pines and large oaks, massive poplars, and wispy birches. She found the lake with ease, the falls behind it. It was north east of the counsel house.

There was a spalshing in the water and she thought perhaps shed see one of the mermaids of this lake.Willow had spoken of the legends of this lake. A woman who lived near the falls. Asiza. Two emrmaids Murdachan and ehr daughter Marina, and one siren Parthnope.

But Willow had also said that the Siren had left years ago,taking out tot he sea. The mermaids left well enough alone.There was also a dragon of these waters Druconis, but he was friendly. Emily could see thatd ragon now, curled at the far edge of the water,sleeping. She could see the sparkle of perhaps a emrmaids tail deep in the water. But no sign of Asiza. There was that splashing again. She looked to the falls, they didnt make that sound.

Then she saw him standing near the falls tossing flat rocks across the water. Zhorn. Had he followed her here?

Victor Walsh

Date: 2010-09-18 22:48 EST
Zhorn had followed her up till she reached the counsels home, before heading off to explore the forest. Where Emily currently found him, as he seemed far more relaxed out in the woods, than being cooped up in the castle back home. At the moment he didn't know she was there, as he moved to sit down. Guessing she would find him, when she caught his scent on the air.

The meremaids seemed to be popping up here and there at times. Skipping the rocks back to Zhorn, with got a chuckle from him from time to time. They were a rare sight out on the open seas, and if you mentioned seeing one. Some people would call that person crazy.

Back inside.

Kraven chuckled after a few moments. "I happened to see him outside, looking around the forest when she arrived. I believe he merely followed her to make sure no one attacked her on her way here." Which he could understand that, as he knew what Emiliy was the moment he seen her.

DevilishOne

Date: 2010-09-19 01:44 EST
Emily watched him for a moment. She was up wind from him,so he likely wouldnt know she was there. She watched as the mermaids tossed rocks back at him skipping stones,w ith beautiful women. She shook her head.

When she came to wander the other lands Willow had said simply, have fun. Vampires seemed to eb well known .And she wasnt worried about anyone hunting her here. She gave one last look to Zhorn then wandered away back towards the counsel house.

She wanst going to bother him. He perplexed her. Most men kept away from her,even those shed worked with or for.Even when they didnt know what she was. She suppsoed it was her dark looks, raven hair, grey blue eyes. Black and grey... dull coloring she always figured. Darka nd scary perhaps.


With many men she could be bold and firm.But with Zhorn she didnt seem to be able to find her footing. She walked around the trees,throught he flitered light.


~~
Inside

Radella chuckled. "I dont think she ahs to worry, vampires are well known about Edhel Ndor now, we have allies who are very much vampires. " She looked out the window. 'Though she seems different from most others. I find it amazing how she is a born vampire when Willow was mortal when she gave birth to her. "But Radella saw much of Willow in young Emily.

Victor Walsh

Date: 2010-09-23 12:33 EST
Just as Emily turned to leave, Zhorn looked up then over his shoulder. Mainly do to the meremaids giggling as they seemed to know that Emily was looking for him. He turned his attention back to them. " I will see you all another time. " Rising as he bid them farewell, then turned to track down a certain vampiress.

Slowly he managed to catch up to her, then up behind her. Grinning as this time he was down wind from her. Only to wrap his arms around her shoulders from behind. Leaning to her ear to whisper. " You could of joined me. "

DevilishOne

Date: 2010-09-24 00:33 EST
She almost let out a little suprised yelp but she held it back.Surely hed see that hed caught the drop on her. She looked over her shoudlers at him. "You seem to be entertaining the mermaids.."She shruged. She hadnt wanted to interupt. He seemed well at home here,wandering around flirthing with women,elves,and nor mermaids. "Besides I was just wandering about."

She looked over at him. She was curious about him.Why had he stayed when surely Gerog had offered hima place amoung his crew? Had he really stayed for her? She hadnt admitted out loud to anyone but Willow that she liked him. Shed been around bold men ebfore.But none had ever taken a chance with her. She was dangerous, and mysterious.

She walked through the filtered sun light now. She wandered if he felt out of place here. There werent many drow kind in Edhel Ndor. Most lived in Dark Silver Myst. Others lived in Crendia or Sim'Tahl. She looked at him again.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2010-09-26 23:04 EST
He smirked to that. "Oh fine. I'll leave you alone.. and just when I was about to show you something. " Leaving her mind to wrap around that as he disappeared into the nearby shadows. Perhaps daring her to give chase after him. But if and when she would do so. Or if she juts followed her ear.

She would find Zhorn sitting in the middle of the clearing in the forest. Actually he was sitting on a stump in that clearing, playing a harp. Such a strange sight it might be for her to see. Here in the middle of the forest of all places, was the male she had met so long ago.. Playing a harp, and such a soft soothing melody at that.

DevilishOne

Date: 2010-09-27 01:10 EST
She followed the sound.Shed not ehard of any creture that played a harp in these woods.Though she assumed there might be one. She stopped whens he saw him. He jaw dropped. Drows were known to eb many things, great mages, amazing warriors, and yes many were talented musically. But Zhorn ahdnt seemed the type to be so. delicate. A harp was a delicate thing, a soft type of music. It was a soothing melody. Emily leaned againsta tree and listened her steely gray-blue eyes upon him . Her eyes did not wavor, though she did look him over now that he was other wise engaged.

He was tough. A man likely with many secrets. his was something tender about him,a softer side to the rogue. It made her want to get to know him better. This whole time shed been staying away from him, trying not to get caught alone. Wondering why it vexed her so much when he tempted her or flirted with her. How that kiss was burned in to her mind.

H ewasnt scared of her, he hadnt been gentle,or tried to woo her in all the wrong fashion. Hed ksised her wit out a moments pause, knowing full well what she was.

She found her self closer now,shed moved with out a sound. He was very good. She slwoly took a seat not that far from him now, if he saw her she wondered if he would stop.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2010-10-19 19:47 EST
His eyes openned when she settled near him, with him turning his gaze to her for a moment. Flashing her a sly grin as he continued to play, dispite her being there. With his eyes closing again, with his words coming out just loud enough to be heard. So not to disturb the music being played.

"Surprised that I know how to play the harp?"Mere whisper to her as his fingers danced over the strings. One foot tapping to th emelody he was playing. It appeared to be an old elven tune.

DevilishOne

Date: 2010-10-20 00:22 EST
She looked to him when he opened his eye yet continued playing. He was veryg ood and the melody was soothing and nice.And he could sing too. "Yes," Em admitted, she was surpised. "I am very surprized." Amazed, and now she liked him more. She sat there lightly tapping her feet as he played and sang. Never before had a man enchanted her so much.

Victor Walsh

Date: 2010-11-03 18:44 EST
He smirked to that as he slowly stopped playing the harp, laying it to the side. Zhorn then turned to face her, smirking even more if he could. Arms crossing over his chest. "I think it is because you have a crush on me, and you just don't knwo how to react to it." Seems he knew more than he was and had been letting on.

DevilishOne

Date: 2010-11-04 01:21 EST
She tilted her head at him as he lay the harp aside. She knew he would be cracking up if he wasnt trying to hold back. She listened to him as she stode closer. All the while letting him talk, then her fingers touched his cheek, as she had longed to for days now, they slid down to his chin. Her hands like polished ivory over rich deep ebony skin. Her other hand trailed through the ends of his hair then down the back of his neck. Then with no warning she merly kissed him,softly yet deeply.

She let it last just long enough to let him think about kissing her back before she pulled away. " Hows that for a reaction?" Her dark brows rose and she was again an arms lenght away from him. His harm in hand she strumed along the cords.

Victor Walsh

Date: 2010-12-01 17:39 EST
He smirked to that reaction he got from her as his arms moved around her waist, matching the kiss with one of his own. Slowly leaning back to let her see that sly smirk of his. With him shaking his head slowly at her, before leaning back more.

"See.. I knew you had a crush on me. Yu have had it ever since you first meet me. And each time I stole a kiss from you. It grew into love." Said as he started to tap her nose for each word. As if daring her to say otherwise.

DevilishOne

Date: 2010-12-01 23:39 EST
She eyed him and handed him back his harp. She watched his finger as it tapped her nsoe with every word she grabbed it on the last tap. "Maybe. You did kiss me first. "She wasnt going to deny it now. She did like him, and had a huge crush on him from the moment they met and it had turned in to something more.. but if thatw as love she was not sure.

"And if that crush has turnd in to soemthing more?What of it? Your a rogue I know that... Love doesnt tend to go with being a rogue..."

Victor Walsh

Date: 2011-01-05 22:15 EST
He nodded lightly to her and to her words, before a smirk crossed his lips. "So because I am a rogue. I'm not supposed to find myself in love with you?" Winking at her as he freed his hand, only to tap her nose again on each word. Leaving her to find the hidden truth behind those spoken words.

DevilishOne

Date: 2011-01-06 23:13 EST
She blinked at that question. "No I didnt say that. And your in love with me?" She smiled to that. Here she thought she was only a fling for him.When she had felt something much deeper for him for some time now.

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2011-03-13 14:15 EST
Zhorn smirked slowly to that surprising her, before he tilted his head. "Come a little closer,baby." Crooking a finger at her as he hopped off that boulder that he was sitting on, then leaned back against it. As if telling her he'd rather show her his answer rather than speaking it.

DevilishOne

Date: 2011-03-14 00:57 EST
She eyed him and that wiggling finger. She took two steps forward. She smiled to him. He was all wrong for her of coarse. Devilishly handsome,talented,a rogue, a pirate. Shed never known another man like him, or rather she had she usually paid them little mind. In Alterone shed done many things. Men were always trying to woo her, she was lovely.And to many dangerous. But the men she had known did not interest her. She had never liked any mortal or immortal shed ever met. Till she met Zhorn. Hed left quite the impression on the vampiress. Shed known few drow kind, but his skin tone made little difference to her.

Hed come all this way away from possible fun on the high seas and a some money to be earned no doubt to be here in Crendia.

Shed never been in love with anyone. Shed tried dating but things never ended well. So as she stood there a few inches from him she wondered if he might break her heart. It was possible. Surely hed broken many hearts before. But never had she felt so bare.. standing there looking at him leaning on that bolder.

DevilishOne

Date: 2011-07-14 15:17 EST
The festival had been grand but it was nice to be home in her own palace again. Willow walked through the hall slowly. Thinking of all that had passed that had brought her here. Once upon a time she had slayed demons and vampires alike, now she was married to one,mother to one, friend to many more. But times were different now, not all vampires were evil, but that had often been the case. She smiled thinking of Emily, so much of her father in her, his eyes his way of speaking.

Willow had spent time watching Emily and Zhorn. The two were a nice match. She also spent time watching Rune and Vanessa. Willow had never been a grand mother in all her long years, but now she would be, with in nine months.

She had grown older,but as she passed windows and mirrors she knew she didnt look it. Not a touch of gray in her dark brown hair, still as much light in her emerald toned eyes as their had been when she was twenty. Shed gotten a bit fuller, rounder at the hips,perhaps, more curvy now than she had ever been before. But the goddess was not vain. Shed lived a life times worth, died..more than once to come back again and again.

She had loved and lost and loved again. And now she had her king, her consort. True they had never been offically married, her and Ghallon. But they were linked. Mind, body and soul , two every different people but very much alike, Ghallon though the eldest of his brothers, could pass as a man no older than thirty. Willow wondered if it was the magic of the Alcar bloodline, or the vampire in him, perhpas it was the angel in him. or all of that together, for all the men and women of the Alcar line, and those married or linked with them.. seemed to ahve a magial youth about them. It helped they were all long lived beings.

Willow chuckled to herself, she was mortal. And immortal. Able to die, and that she had many a time now. But always reborn again. Goddess, and mage. She stopped to look over the land, the land that had once been her lovers,that had gone through so much. The people had long belived in her even when she did not believe in herself.

The land was the same but different. More at peace now than ever before. Now so powerfully linked with other kingdoms and realms. New people came and went through the magical portals to Edhel Ndor,Sim'Tahl and Nosgoth so easily now, with out fear.

The country side flourised.Green with farms and trees. The sea was full of ships and fish. The skys were lovely and blue, and even when it rained Willow did not feel the sorrow she once had. She had her family,and not just her blood any more. She had others,powerfull allies who were her family.

Long from the young woman she once had been,Willow looked out over the land that was her home. She leaned there

Darkmere Alcar

Date: 2011-09-13 15:39 EST
Ghallon would come up behind Willow, as he had Zhorn and Emily in tow. All he told them is that he had a message to deliver, and it would be nice if they were all there. Max and Maewen would meet them inside, before the group moved to find Willow.

Waiting for mother and daughter to share a hug, as well as the others sharing a hug or a handshake. He then smiled slowly to the five of them, as he took Willow's hand into his own. "Everyone. I have some good news. You all know that Rune and Vanessa were expecting. Vanessa gave birth to a beautiful baby girl, and a handsome baby boy." He was smiling as proudly as a grandpa could at the moment.

DevilishOne

Date: 2011-09-14 01:25 EST
Maewen had Max junior in her arms. And smiled widly at the news. Another birth, two... the women of these lands were proving the men right, there was soething in the water. Or maybe the women were right, it was all the men.

Emily looked to WIllow whos smile spread in a second. "Twins?" She embraced Ghallon who was the very proud father. "Well, now we all get to call you gradpa."

Emily and Maewen snickered at that. "Does that mean that we can all call you grandma, mother?" Emily asked with a wide smirk.

Willow just grinned. "If you must. Oh how is Vanessa, and Rune he must be so proud. What are the babies names?When do we get to go and see them? "Willow was bubbly now.

DevilishOne

Date: 2012-07-18 00:53 EST
It was good to be home.

God it was good to be home. Radella had given her the go ahead. Ghallon had promised Radella that Willow would not be going about doing buisness. Emily and Zhorn could see to small affairs of state,and if anything arose he would see to them himself.

Willow went from one bed to being carried by Ghallon through the portal.

Emily and Zhorn followed. Willow grinned over his shoulder at the pair.Her daughter was in love, it was plain to see. Willow would have a chat with Zhorn soon, but nto today. Today she sat in one of the large chairs by the window looking out to the city beyond. She coudl see the old Oak inn far below her to the north. She was resting, just not laid up in bed. Ghallon had gone down to get her some food and tea.Emily sat there int he other chair making sure her mother didnt do anything she wasnt supposed to.

Willow felt as if she was some fraglie thing. It wasnt as if she hadnt died before. "Emily dear, you don't have to sit here,I wont go running about. You should be outside,enjoying the day, with that handsome drow on your arm."

Emily flushed lightly. "Mother..I promised I would help look after you."

Willow shook her head. "And you do, I trust you and Zhorn to look after the affairs of state..of the realm until I am fit enough to go walking about ending to them myself again. Ghallon is taking very good care of me." She grinned at her daughter.

Emily sighed. Her mother was a wild one,for sure. "Fine,I shall go. Zhorn was going to walk around town see if anything was up.I will go join him."Willow smiled. "Good,and if you could please tell him Id like to speak with him later."

Emily cast a cool look over her shoulder. But then figured it wasnt worth fighting,Willow would talk to him one way or the other. Emily walked from the room and passed Ghallon in the hallway. "You might need a huge ball of twine and some chains to keep her down for long.." Emily headed on.

Willow grinned to Ghallon as he came in with her tray of food, and tea for two. As he sat it before her she kissed his cheek.

(cross posted in Blessed Moments)

Victor Walsh

Date: 2012-08-14 19:16 EST
Ghallon looked to Emily as she moved by him, with a soft chuckle to her comment about her mother. "She's always been used to doing things on her own." Watching Emily head off, knowing full well that it was Willow's doing to get her daughter out to spend time with Zhorn.

Shaking his head as he moved to set the tray down, with a kiss in return to her cheek. "Tormenting your daughter again about Zhorn?" He already knew the answer as he moved to sit down as well. Looking out on to the town, then back to her. Knowing that she hated that she was trapped in the house. "How about tomorrow, we head outside instead of staying inside?" Smiling to her.


In town

Zhorn was just slipping out of Max's and Maewen's home, letting them know how Willow was doing as well as checking up on them. He was turning to head back through town when he spotted Emily heading his way. His brows rose for a moment, before he came to a stop.

"Everything alright?" A touch of concern as he knew she had been helping Ghallon in tending to her mother.

DevilishOne

Date: 2012-08-21 00:55 EST
Willow grinned at him. "I am not tormenting her. She should be spending ehr days outside with him.Not inside worrying about me. I am fine."She still wasnt alowed to go running about. But the idea of going outside come tomorrow had her grinning again. "Oh I would enjoy that.I have been watching from inside for far too many days now." Somehow she knew he would know just what she needed to be perked up.


In town

Emily nodded and looked back at Max and Maewens house .It was a stones throw from their forge. She smiled to him.

"Everythings fine. My mother thinks I send to much time inside,so she sent me away to find you."

She shrugged and looked out at the bustling town. "So here I am. Did Maewen feed you?Or can I take you to lunch?"

Victor Walsh

Date: 2012-09-25 23:43 EST
Ghallon chuckled softly as he looked back to her. "You forget that I know you very well, Willow. You enjoy teasing her about Zhorn, now that they no longer hide that they are in love." Another kiss to her cheek.

"Alright. I'll take to Emily and Zhorn when they get home. We can make it a nice family picnic, and see if Maewen and Max want to come as well." Smiling to her as he brushed some of her hair from her face. He hated to see her like this, but at the same time. He was just happy that she was still by his side.

In town.

Zhorn nodded lightly, with a soft sigh of relief to hearing that her mother was doing well. He then smiled to her suggestion of her taking him out to eat. "I was just heading towards one of the inns to grab a bite to eat." Stepping closer as he offered one of his arms to her.

"And if I turned you down. You'd pout at me till I accepted. Something you learned from your mother, or one of the other ladies. I'm sure of it. Learning how to get your way." Teasing her as he let her lead the way to where they would eat out.

DevilishOne

Date: 2012-09-26 00:37 EST
Willow just smiled inocently at him. " I don't tease her." She lay her head softly to his shoulder. "I am happy for her. For so long I have not known her, and not been the mother I should have been. Perhpas it is better that way,in some ways. She was saved much of the grief of the past, the abttles and wars, the many deaths." Including her fathers.

Willow closed her eyes softly. Vincent had been dead for decades, and decades. Yet she could still see it,she had relived his death on the other side seen him there lost between shadow and light. She had often hoped he had found peace, but now she knew differently. His death had been violet, though he ahd died to save her found no peace yet. "I would like that, have them come ona nice little outing with us.If Vanessa and Rune were not in Nosgoth they could come as well. Then I'd have all my children near." True Rune wasnt her son, but she felt as he was, and Mawen and Max were like her own children as well.

In town.
She smiled at him. Then slowly took his arm. She had caught him ata good time,they could go and eat together at one of the little inns sit over nice food and talk. Though she dint really know what to talk about.

"I have never seen my mother pout." She looked over those shopes they apssed as well as the people. "I have not spent much time around many of the ladies of the alliance,save for Miss Maewen." She had been to galas and balls. Festivals and in to the battle zone. But she didnt know many of them very well. " I am just used to getting my way."She worked on getting things her own way, she liked things that way, she never like things easily handed to her.